Թագաւորութիւններ Ա / 1 Samuel - 17 |

Text:
< PreviousԹագաւորութիւններ Ա - 17 1 Samuel - 17Next >


jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
David is the man whom God now delights to honour, for he is a man after his own heart. We read in the foregoing chapter how, after he was anointed, Providence made him famous in the court; we read in this chapter how Providence made him much more famous in the camp, and, by both, not only marked him for a great man, but fitted him for the throne for which he was designed. In the court he was only Saul's physician; but in the camp Israel's champion; there he fairly fought, and beat Goliath of Gath. In the story observe, I. What a noble figure Goliath made, and how daringly he challenged the armies of Israel, ver. 1-11. II. What a mean figure David made, when Providence brought him to the army, ver. 12-30. III. The unparalleled bravery wherewith David undertook to encounter this Philistine, ver. 31-39. IV. The pious resolution with which he attacked him, ver. 40-47. V. The glorious victory he obtained over him with a sling and a stone, and the advantage which the Israelites thereby gained against the Philistines, ver. 48-54. VI. The great notice which was hereupon taken of David at court, ver. 55-58.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
The Philistines gather together against Israel at Ephes-dammim, and Saul and his men pitch their camp near the valley of Elah, Sa1 17:1-3. Goliath of Gath, a gigantic man, whose height was six cubits and a span, defies the armies of Israel, and proposes to end all contests by single combat; his armor is described, Sa1 17:4-11. Saul and his host are greatly dismayed, Sa1 17:12. David, having been sent by his father with provisions to his brethren in the army, hears the challenge, inquires into the circumstances, thinks it a reproach to Israel that no man can be found to accept the challenge, is brought before Saul, and proposes to undertake the combat, vv. 13-32. Saul objects to his youth and inexperience, Sa1 17:33. David shows the grounds on which he undertakes it, Sa1 17:34-37. Saul arms him with his own armor: but David, finding them an encumbrance, puts them off, and takes his staff, his sling, and five stones out of the brook, and goes to meet Goliath, Sa1 17:38-40. The Philistine draws near, despises, defies, and curses him, Sa1 17:41-44. David retorts his defiance, Sa1 17:45-47. They draw near to each other, and David slings a stone, hits Goliath in the forehead, slays him, and cuts off his head with his own sword, Sa1 17:48-51. The Philistines flee, and are pursued by the Israelites, Sa1 17:52, Sa1 17:53. David brings the head of the Philistine to Jerusalem, Sa1 17:54. Conversation between Saul and Abner concerning David, who is in consequence brought before Saul, Sa1 17:55-58.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:1
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Sa1 17:1, The armies of the Israelites and Philistines being ready to battle, Sa1 17:4, Goliath challenges a combat; Sa1 17:12, David, sent by his father to visit his brethren, takes the challenge; Sa1 17:28, Eliab chides him; Sa1 17:30, He is brought to Saul; Sa1 17:32, shews the reason of his confidence; Sa1 17:38, and slays the giant; Sa1 17:55, Saul takes notice of David.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

A war between the Philistines and the Israelites furnished David with the opportunity of displaying before Saul and all Israel, and greatly to the terror of the enemies of his people, that heroic power which was firmly based upon his bold and pious trust in the omnipotence of the faithful covenant God (1Kings 17:1-3). A powerful giant, named Goliath, came forward from the ranks of the Philistines, and scornfully challenged the Israelites to produce a man who would decide the war by a single combat with him (1Kings 17:4-11). David, who had returned home for a time from the court of Saul, and had just been sent into the camp by his father with provisions for his elder brothers who were serving in the army, as soon as he heard the challenge and the scornful words of the Philistine, offered to fight with him (vv. 15-37), and killed the giant with a stone from a sling; whereupon the Philistines took to flight, and were pursued by the Israelites to Gath and Ekron (vv. 38-54).
1Kings 17:1-11
Some time after David first came to Saul for the purpose of playing, and when he had gone back to his father to Bethlehem, probably because Saul's condition had improved, the Philistines made a fresh attempt to subjugate the Israelites. They collected their army together (machaneh, as in Ex 14:24; Judg 4:16) to war at Shochoh, the present Shuweikeh, in the Wady Sumt, three hours and a half to the south-west of Jerusalem, in the hilly region between the mountains of Judah and the plain of Philistia (see at Josh 15:35), and encamped between Shochoh and Azekah, at Ephes-dammim, which has been preserved in the ruins of Damm, about an hour and a half east by north of Shuweikeh; so that Azekah, which has not yet been certainly traced, must be sought for to the east or north-east of Damm (see at Josh 10:10).
1Kings 17:2-3
Saul and the Israelites encamped opposite to them in the terebinth valley (Emek ha-Elah), i.e., a plain by the Wady Musur, and stood in battle array opposite to the Philistines, in such order that the latter stood on that side against the mountain (on the slope of the mountain), and the Israelites on this side against the mountain; and the valley (הגּיא, the deeper cutting made by the brook in the plain) was between them.
1Kings 17:4-5
And the (well-known) champion came out of the camps of the Philistines (הבּנים אישׁ, the middle-man, who decides a war between two armies by a single combat; Luther, "the giant," according to the ἀνὴρ δυνατὸς of the lxx, although in 1Kings 17:23 the Septuagint translators have rendered the word correctly ἀνὴρ ὁ ἀμεσσαῖος, which is probably only another form of ὁ μεσαῖος), named Goliath of Gath, one of the chief cities of the Philistines, where there were Anakim still left, according to Josh 11:22. His height was six cubits and a span (6 1/4 cubits), i.e., according to the calculation made by Thenius, about nine feet two inches Parisian measure, - a great height no doubt, though not altogether unparalleled, and hardly greater than that of the great uncle of Iren, who came to Berlin in the year 1857 (see Pentateuch, p. 869, note).
(Note: According to Pliny (h. n. vii. 16), the giant Pusio and the giantess Secundilla, who lived in the time of Augustus, were ten feet three inches (Roman) in height; and a Jew is mentioned by Josephus (Ant. xviii. 4, 5), who was seven cubits in height, i.e., ten Parisian feet, or if the cubits are Roman, nine and a half.)
The armour of Goliath corresponded to his gigantic stature: "a helmet of brass upon his head, and clothes in scale armour, the weight of which was five thousand shekels of brass." The meaning scales is sustained by the words קשׂקשׂת in Lev 11:9-10, and Deut 14:9-10, and קשׂקשׂות in Ezek 29:4. קשׂקשּׂים שׁריון, therefore, is not θώραξ ἁλυσιδωτός (lxx), a coat of mail made of rings worked together like chains, such as were used in the army of the Seleucidae (1 Macc. 6:35), but according to Aquila's φολιδωτόν (scaled), a coat made of plates of brass lying one upon another like scales, such as we find upon the old Assyrian sculptures, where the warriors fighting in chariots, and in attendance upon the king, wear coats of scale armour, descending either to the knees or ankles, and consisting of scales of iron or brass, which were probably fastened to a shirt of felt or coarse linen (see Layard, Nineveh and its Remains, vol. ii. p. 335). The account of the weight, 5000 shekels, i.e., according to Thenius, 148 Dresden pounds, is hardly founded upon the actual weighing of the coat of mail, but probably rested upon a general estimate, which may have been somewhat too high, although we must bear in mind that the coat of mail not only covered the chest and back, but, as in the case of the Assyrian warriors, the lower part of the body also, and therefore must have been very large and very heavy.
(Note: According to Thenius, the cuirass of Augustus the Strong, which has been preserved in the historical museum at Dresden, weighted fifty-five pounds; and from that he infers, that the weight given as that of Goliath's coat of mail is by no means too great. Ewald, on the other hand, seems to have no idea of the nature of the Hebrew eights, or of the bodily strength of a man, since he gives 5000 lbs. of brass as the weight of Goliath's coat of mail (Gesch. iii. p. 90), and merely observes that the pounds were of course much smaller than ours. But the shekel did not even weight so much as our full ounce. With such statements as these you may easily turn the historical character of the scriptural narrative into incredible myths; but they cannot lay any claim to the name of science.)
1Kings 17:6
And "greaves of brass upon his feet, and a brazen lance (hung) between his shoulders," i.e., upon his back. כּידון signifies a lance, or small spear. The lxx and Vulgate, however, adopt the rendering ἀσπὶς χαλκῆ, clypeus aeneus; and Luther has followed them, and translates it a brazen shield. Thenius therefore proposes to alter כּידון into מגן, because the expression "between his shoulders" does not appear applicable to a spear or javelin, which Goliath must have suspended by a strap, but only to a small shield slung over his back, whilst his armour-bearer carried the larger צנּה in front of him. But the difficulty founded upon the expression "between his shoulders" has been fully met by Bochart (Hieroz. i. 2, c. 8), in the examples which he cites from Homer, Virgil, etc., to prove that the ancients carried their own swords slung over their shoulders (ἀμφὶ δ ̓ ὤμοισιν: Il. ii. 45, etc.). And Josephus understood the expression in this way (Ant. vi. 9, 1). Goliath had no need of any shield to cover his back, as this was sufficiently protected by the coat of mail. Moreover, the allusion to the כּידון in 1Kings 17:45 points to an offensive weapon, and not to a shield.
1Kings 17:7
"And the shaft of his spear was like a weaver's beam, and the point of it six hundred shekels of iron" (about seventeen pounds). For חץ, according to the Keri and the parallel passages, 2Kings 21:19; 1Chron 20:5, we should read עץ, wood, i.e., shaft. Before him went the bearer of the zinnah, i.e., the great shield.
1Kings 17:8
This giant stood and cried to the ranks of the Israelites, "Why come ye out to place yourselves in battle array? Am I not the Philistine, and ye the servants of Saul? Choose ye out a man who may come down to me" (into the valley where Goliath was standing). The meaning is: "Why would you engage in battle with us? I am the man who represents the strength of the Philistines, and ye are only servants of Saul. If ye have heroes, choose one out, that we may decide the matter in a single combat."
1Kings 17:9-10
"If he can fight with me, and kill me, we will be your servants; if I overcome him, and slay him, ye shall be our servants, and serve us." He then said still further (1Kings 17:10), "I have mocked the ranks of Israel this day (the mockery consisted in his designating the Israelites as servants of Saul, and generally in the triumphant tone in which he issued the challenge to single combat); give me a man, that we may fight together!"
1Kings 17:11
At these words Saul and all Israel were dismayed and greatly afraid, because not one of them dared to accept the challenge to fight with such a giant.
1 Samuel 17:12-31
David's arrival in the camp, and wish to fight with Goliath. - David had been dismissed by Saul at that time, and having returned home, he was feeding his father's sheep once more (1Kings 17:12-15). Now, when the Israelites were standing opposite to the Philistines, and Goliath was repeating his challenge every day, David was sent by his father into the camp to bring provisions to his three eldest brothers, who were serving in Saul's army, and to inquire as to their welfare (1Kings 17:16-19). He arrived when the Israelites had placed themselves in battle array; and running to his brethren in the ranks, he saw Goliath come out from the ranks of the Philistines, and heard his words, and also learned from the mouth of an Israelite what reward Saul would give to any one who would defeat this Philistine (1Kings 17:20-25). He then inquired more minutely into the matter; and having thereby betrayed his own intention of trying to fight with him (1Kings 17:26, 1Kings 17:27), he was sharply reproved by his eldest brother in consequence (1Kings 17:28, 1Kings 17:29). He did not allow this to deter him, however, but turned to another with the same question, and received a similar reply (1Kings 17:30); whereupon his words were told to the king, who ordered David to come before him (1Kings 17:31).
This is, in a condensed form, the substance of the section, which introduces the conquest of Goliath by David in the character of an episode. This first heroic deed was of the greatest importance to David and all Israel, for it was David's first step on the way to the throne, to which Jehovah had resolved to raise him. This explains the fulness and circumstantiality of the narrative, in which the intention is very apparent to set forth most distinctly the marvellous overruling of all the circumstances by God himself. And this circumstantiality of the account is closely connected with the form of the narrative, which abounds in repetitions, that appear to us tautological in many instances, but which belong to the characteristic peculiarities of the early Hebrew style of historical composition.
(Note: On account of these repetitions and certain apparent differences, the lxx (Cod. Vat.) have omitted the section from 1Kings 17:12 to 1Kings 17:31, and also that from 1Kings 17:55 to 1Kings 18:5; and on the ground of this omission, Houbigant, Kennicott, Michaelis, Eichhorn, Dathe, Bertheau, and many others, have pronounced both these sections later interpolations; whereas the more recent critics, such as De Wette, Thenius, Ewald, Bleek, Sthelin, and others, reject the hypothesis that they are interpolations, and infer from the supposed discrepancies that 1 Samuel 17 and 18 were written by some one who was ignorant of the facts mentioned in 1 Samuel 16, and was altogether a different person from the author of this chapter. According to 1Kings 16:21., they say, David was Saul's armour-bearer already, and his family connections were well known to the king, whereas, according to 1Kings 17:15, David was absent just at the time when he ought as armour-bearer to have been in attendance upon Saul; whilst in 1Kings 17:33 he is represented as a shepherd boy who was unaccustomed to handle weapons, and as being an unauthorized spectator of the war, and, what is still more striking, even his lineage is represented in 1Kings 17:55. as unknown both to Abner and the king. Moreover, in 1Kings 17:12 the writer introduces a notice concerning David with which the reader must be already well acquainted from 1Kings 16:5., and which is therefore, to say the least, superfluous; and in 1Kings 17:54 Jerusalem is mentioned in a manner which does not quite harmonize with the history, whilst the account of the manner in which he disposed of Goliath's armour is apparently at variance with 1Kings 21:9. But the notion, that the sections in question are interpolations that have crept into the text, cannot be sustained on the mere authority of the Septuagint version; since the arbitrary manner in which the translators of this version made omissions or additions at pleasure is obvious to any one. Again, the assertion that these sections cannot well be reconciled with 1 Samuel 16, and emanated from an author who was unacquainted with the history in 1 Samuel 16, is overthrown by the unquestionable reference to 1 Samuel 16 which we find in 1Kings 16:12, "David the son of that Ephratite," - where Jerome has correctly paraphrased הזּה, de quo supra dictum est, - and also by the remark in 1Kings 16:15, that David went backwards and forwards from Saul to feed his father's sheep in Bethlehem. Neither of these can be pronounced interpolations of the compiler, unless the fact can be established that the supposed discrepancies are really well founded. But it by no means follows, that because Saul loved David on account of the beneficial effect which is playing upon the harp produced upon his mind, and appointed him his armour-bearer, therefore David had really to carry the king's armour in time of war. The appointment of armour-bearer was nothing more than conferring upon him the title of aide-de-camp, from which it cannot be inferred that David had already become well known to the king through the performance of warlike deeds. If Joab, the commander-in-chief, had ten armour-bearers (2Kings 18:15, compare 1 Samuel 23:37), king Saul would certainly have other armour-bearers besides David, and such as were well used to war. Moreover, it is not stated anywhere in 1 Samuel 16 that Saul took David at the very outset into his regular and permanent service, but, according to 1Kings 16:22, he merely asked his father Jesse that David might stand before him, i.e., might serve him; and there is no contradiction in the supposition, that when his melancholy left him for a time, he sent David back to his father to Bethlehem, so that on the breaking out of the war with the Philistines he was living at home and keeping sheep, whilst his three eldest brothers had gone to the war. The circumstance, however, that when David went to fight with Goliath, Saul asked Abner his captain, "Whose son is this youth?" and Abner could give no explanation to the king, so that after the defeat of Goliath, Saul himself asked David, "Whose son art thou?" (1Kings 17:55-58), can hardly be comprehended, if all that Saul wanted to ascertain was the name of David's father. For even if Abner had not troubled himself about the lineage of Saul's harpist, Saul himself could not well have forgotten that David was a son of the Bethlehemite Jesse. But there was much more implied in Saul's question. It was not the name of David's father alone that he wanted to discover, but what kind of man the father of a youth who possessed the courage to accomplish so marvellous a heroic deed really was; and the question was put not merely in order that he might grant him an exemption of his house from taxes as the reward promised for the conquest of Goliath (1Kings 17:25), but also in all probability that he might attach such a man to his court, since he inferred from the courage and bravery of the son the existence of similar qualities in the father. It is true that David merely replied, "The son of thy servant Jesse of Bethlehem;" but it is very evident from the expression in 1Kings 18:1, "when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul," that Saul conversed with him still further about his family affairs, since the very words imply a lengthened conversation. The other difficulties are very trivial, and will be answered in connection with the exposition of the passages in question.)
1Kings 17:12-15
1Kings 17:12-15 are closely connected with the preceding words, "All Israel was alarmed at the challenge of the Philistine; but David the son of that Ephratite (Ephratite, as in Ruth 1:1-2) of Bethlehem in Judah, whose name was Jesse," etc. The verb and predicate do not follow till 1Kings 17:15; so that the words occur here in the form of an anacolouthon. The traditional introduction of the verb היה between ודוד and בּן־אישׁ (David was the son of that Ephratite) is both erroneous and misleading. If the words were to be understood in this way, היה could no more be omitted here than היתה in 2Chron 22:3, 2Chron 22:11. The true explanation is rather, that 1Kings 17:12-15 form one period expanded by parentheses, and that the historian lost sight of the construction with which he commenced in the intermediate clauses; so that he started afresh with the subject ודוד in 1Kings 17:15, and proceeded with what he had to say concerning David, doing this at the same time in such a form that what he writes is attached, so far as the sense if concerned, to the parenthetical remarks concerning Jesse's eldest sons. To bring out distinctly the remarkable chain of circumstances by which David was led to undertake the conflict with Goliath, he links on to the reference to his father certain further notices respecting David's family and his position at that time. Jesse had eight sons and was an old man in the time of Saul. באנשׁים בּא, "come among the weak." אנשׁים generally means, no doubt, people or men. But this meaning does not give any appropriate sense here; and the supposition that the word has crept in through a slip of the pen for בּשּׁנים, is opposed not only by the authority of the early translators, all of whom read אנשׁים, but also by the circumstance that the expression בּשּׁנים בּוא does not occur in the whole of the Old Testament, and that ביּמים בּוא alone is used with this signification.
1Kings 17:13-14
"The three great (i.e., eldest) sons of Jesse had gone behind Saul into the war." הלכוּ, which appears superfluous after the foregoing ויּלכוּ, has been defended by Bttcher, as necessary to express the pluperfect, which the thought requires, since the imperfect consec. ויּלכוּ, when attached to a substantive and participial clause, merely expresses the force of the aorist. Properly, therefore, it reads thus: "And then (in Jesse's old age) the three eldest sons followed, had followed, Saul;" a very ponderous construction indeed, but quite correct, and even necessary, with the great deficiency of forms, to express the pluperfect. The names of these three sons agree with 1Kings 16:6-9, whilst the third, Shammah, is called Shimeah (שׁמעה) in 2Kings 13:3, 2Kings 13:32, שׁמעי in 2Kings 21:21, and שׁמעא in 1Chron 2:13; 1Chron 20:7.
1Kings 17:15
"But David was going and returning away from Saul:" i.e., he went backwards and forwards from Saul to feed his father's sheep in Bethlehem; so that he was not in the permanent service of Saul, but at that very time was with his father. The latter is to be supplied from the context.
1Kings 17:16-17
The Philistine drew near (to the Israelitish ranks) morning and evening, and stationed himself for forty days (in front of them). This remark continues the description of Goliath's appearance, and introduces the account which follows. Whilst the Philistine was coming out every day for forty days long with his challenge to single combat, Jesse sent his son David into the camp. "Take now for thy brethren this ephah of parched grains (see Lev 23:13), and these ten loaves, and bring them quickly into the camp to thy brethren."
1Kings 17:18
"And these ten slices of soft cheese (so the ancient versions render it) bring to the chief captain over thousand, and visit thy brethren to inquire after their welfare, and bring with you a pledge from them" - a pledge that they are alive and well. This seems the simplest explanation of the word ערבּתם, of which very different renderings were given by the early translators.
1Kings 17:19
"But Saul and they (the brothers), and the whole of the men of Israel, are in the terebinth valley," etc. This statement forms part of Jesse's words.
1Kings 17:20-21
In pursuance of this commission, David went in the morning to the waggon-rampart, when the army, which was going out (of the camp) into battle array, raised the war-cry, and Israel and the Philistines placed themselves battle-array against battle-array. וגו והחיל is a circumstantial clause, and the predicate is introduced with והרעוּ, as וגו והחיל is placed at the head absolutely: "and as for the army which, etc., it raised a shout." בּמּלחמה הרע, lit. to make a noise in war, i.e., to raise a war-cry.
1Kings 17:22
David left the vessels with the provisions in the charge of the keeper of the vessels, and ran into the ranks to inquire as to the health of his brethren.
1Kings 17:23
Whilst he was talking with them, the champion (middle-man) Goliath drew near, and spoke according to those words (the words contained in 1Kings 17:8.), and David heard it. פל ממּערות is probably an error for פל ממּערכות (Keri, lxx, Vulg.; cf. 1Kings 17:26). If the Chethibh were the proper reading, it would suggest an Arabic word signifying a crowd of men (Dietrich on Ges. Lex.).
1Kings 17:24-25
All the Israelites fled from Goliath, and were so afraid. They said (ישׂראל אישׁ is a collective noun), "Have ye seen this man who is coming? (הרּאיתם, with Dagesh dirim as in 1Kings 10:24. Surely to defy Israel is he coming; and whoever shall slay him, the king will enrich him with great wealth, and give him his daughter, and make his father's house (i.e., his family) free in Israel," viz., from taxes and public burdens. There is nothing said afterwards about the fulfilment of these promises. But it by no means follows from this, that the statement is to be regarded as nothing more than an exaggeration, that had grown up among the people, of what Saul had really said. There is al the less probability in this, from the fact that, according to 1Kings 17:27, the people assured him again of the same thing. In all probability Saul had actually made some such promises as these, but did not feel himself bound to fulfil them afterwards, because he had not made them expressly to David himself.
1Kings 17:26-27
When David heard these words, he made more minute inquiries from the bystanders about the whole matter, and dropped some words which gave rise to the supposition that he wanted to go and fight with this Philistine himself. This is implied in the words, "For who is the Philistine, this uncircumcised one (i.e., standing as he does outside the covenant with Jehovah), that he insults the ranks of the living God!" whom he has defied in His army. "He must know," says the Berleburger Bible, "that he has not to do with men, but with God. With a living God he will have to do, and not with an idol."
1Kings 17:28
David's eldest brother was greatly enraged at his talking thus with the men, and reproved David: "Why hast thou come down (from Bethlehem, which stood upon high ground, to the scene of the war), and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the desert?" "Those few sheep," the loss of only one of which would be a very great loss to our family. "I know thy presumption, and the wickedness of thy heart; for thou hast come down to look at the war;" i.e., thou art not contented with thy lowly calling, but aspirest to lofty things; it gives thee pleasure to look upon bloodshed. Eliab sought for the splinter in his brother's eye, and was not aware of the beam in his own. The very things with which he charged his brother - presumption and wickedness of heart - were most apparent in his scornful reproof.
1Kings 17:29-30
David answered very modestly, and so as to put the scorn of his reprover to shame: "What have I done, then? It was only a word" - a very allowable inquiry certainly. He then turned from him (Eliab) to another who was standing by; and having repeated his previous words, he received the same answer from the people.
1Kings 17:31
David's words were told to Saul, who had him sent for immediately.
1Kings 17:32-40
David's resolution to fight with Goliath; and his equipment for the conflict. - 1Kings 17:32. When in the presence of Saul, David said, "Let no man's heart (i.e., courage) fail on his account (on account of the Philistine, about whom they had been speaking): thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine."
1Kings 17:33-35
To Saul's objection that he, a mere youth, could not fight with this Philistine, a man of war from his youth up, David replied, that as a shepherd he had taken a sheep out of the jaws of a lion and a bear, and had also slain them both. The article before ארי and דּוב points out these animals as the well-known beasts of prey. By the expression ואת־הדּוב the bear is subordinated to the lion, or rather placed afterwards, as something which came in addition to it; so that את is to be taken as a nota accus. (vid., Ewald, 277, a), though it is not to be understood as implying that the lion and the bear went together in search of prey. The subordination or addition is merely a logical one: not only the lion, but also the bear, which seized the sheep, did David slay. זה, which we find in most of the editions since the time of Jac. Chayim, 1525, is an error in writing, or more correctly in hearing, for שׂה, a sheep. "And I went out after it; and when it rose up against me, I seized it by its beard, and smote it, and killed it." זקן, beard and chin, signifies the bearded chin. Thenius proposes, though without any necessity, to alter בּזקנו into בּגרונו, for the simple but weak reason, that neither lions nor bears have any actual beard. We have only to think, for example, of the λῖς ἠυγένειος in Homer (Il. xv. 275, xvii. 109), or the barbam vellere mortuo leoni of Martial (x. 9). Even in modern times we read of lions having been killed by Arabs with a stick (see Rosenmller, Bibl. Althk. iv. 2, pp. 132-3). The constant use of the singular suffix is sufficient to show, that when David speaks of the lion and the bear, he connects together two different events, which took place at different times, and then proceeds to state how he smote both the one and the other of the two beasts of prey.
1Kings 17:36-38
"Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear; and the Philistine, this uncircumcised one, shall become like one of them (i.e., the same thing shall happen to him as to the lion and the bear), because he has defied the ranks of the living God." "And," he continued (1Kings 17:37), "the Lord who delivered me out of the hand (the power) of the lion and the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine." David's courage rested, therefore, upon his confident belief that the living God would not let His people be defied by the heathen with impunity. Saul then desired for him the help of the Lord in carrying out his resolution, and bade him put on his own armour-clothes, and bird on his armour. מדּיו (his clothes) signifies probably a peculiar kind of clothes which were worn under the armour, a kind of armour-coat to which the sword was fastened.
1Kings 17:39-40
When he was thus equipped with brazen helmet, coat of mail, and sword, David began to walk, but soon found that he could do nothing with these. He therefore said to Saul, "I cannot go in these things, for I have not tried them;" and having taken them off, he took his shepherd's staff in his hand, sought out five smooth stones from the brook-valley, and put them in the shepherd's thing that he had, namely his shepherd's bag. He then took the sling in his hand, and went up to the Philistine. In the exercise of his shepherd's calling he may have become so skilled in the use of the sling, that, like the Benjaminites mentioned in Judg 20:16, he could sling at a hair's-breadth, and not miss.
1Kings 17:41-54
David and Goliath: fall of Goliath, and flight of the Philistines. - 1Kings 17:41. The Philistine came closer and closer to David.
1Kings 17:42-44
When he saw David, "he looked at him, and despised him," i.e., he looked at him contemptuously, because he was a youth (as in 1Kings 16:12); "and then said to him, Am I a dog, that thou comest to me with sticks?" (the plural מקלות is used in contemptuous exaggeration of the armour of David, which appeared so thoroughly unfit for the occasion); "and cursed David by his God (i.e., making use of the name of Jehovah in his cursing, and thus defying not David only, but the God of Israel also), and finished with the challenge, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh to the birds of heaven and the beasts of the field" (to eat). It was with such threats as these that Homer's heroes used to defy one another (vid., Hector's threat, for example, in Il. xiii. 831-2).
1Kings 17:45-47
David answered this defiance with bold, believing courage: "Thou comest to me with sword, and javelin, and lance; but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of Saboath, the God of the ranks of Israel, whom thou hast defied. This day will Jehovah deliver thee into my hand; and I shall smite thee, and cut off thine head, and give the corpse of the army of the Philistines to the birds this day ... And all the world shall learn that Israel hath a God; and this whole assembly shall discover that Jehovah bringeth deliverance (victory) not by sword and spear: for war belongeth to Jehovah, and He will give you into our hand." Whilst Goliath boasted of his strength, David founded his own assurance of victory upon the Almighty God of Israel, whom the Philistine had defied. פּגר is to be taken collectively. לישׂראל אלהים ישׁ does not mean "God is for Israel," but "Israel hath a God," so that Elohim is of course used here in a pregnant sense. This God is Jehovah; war is his, i.e., He is the Lord of war, who has both war and its results in His power.
1Kings 17:48-49
When the Philistines rose up, drawing near towards David (קם and ילך simply serve to set forth the occurrence in a more pictorial manner), David hastened and ran to the battle array to meet him, took a stone out of his pocket, hurled it, and hit the Philistine on his temples, so that the stone entered them, and Goliath fell upon his face to the ground.
1Kings 17:50-51
1Kings 17:50 contains a remark by the historian with reference to the result of the conflict: "Thus was David stronger than the Philistine, with a sling and stone, and smote the Philistine, and slew him without a sword in his hand." And then in 1Kings 17:51 the details are given, namely, that David cut off the head of the fallen giant with his own sword. Upon the downfall of their hero the Philistines were terrified and fled; whereupon the Israelites rose up with a cry to pursue the flying foe, and pursued them "to a valley, and to the gates of Ekron." The first place mentioned is a very striking one. The "valley" cannot mean the one which divided the two armies, according to 1Kings 17:3, not only because the article is wanting, but still more from the facts themselves. For it is neither stated, nor really probable, that the Philistines had crossed that valley, so as to make it possible to pursue them into it again. But if the word refers to some other valley, it seems very strange that nothing further should be said about it. Both these circumstances render the reading itself, ניא, suspicious, and give great probability to the conjecture that ניא is only a copyist's error for Gath, which is the rendering given by the lxx, especially when taken in connection with the following clause, "to Gath and to Ekron" (1Kings 17:52).
1Kings 17:52
"And wounded of the Philistines fell on the way to Shaaraim, and to Gath and to Ekron." Shaaraim is the town of Saarayim, in the lowland of Judah, and has probably been preserved in the Tell Kefr Zakariya (see at Josh 15:36). On Gath and Ekron, see at Josh 13:3.
1Kings 17:53
After returning from the pursuit of the flying foe, the Israelites plundered the camp of the Philistines. אהרי דּלק, to pursue hotly, as in Gen 31:36.
1Kings 17:54
But David took the head of Goliath and brought it to Jerusalem, and put his armour in his tent. אהל is an antiquated term for a dwelling-place, as in 1Kings 4:10; 1Kings 13:2, etc. The reference is to David's house at Bethlehem, to which he returned with the booty after the defeat of Goliath, and that by the road which ran past Jerusalem, where he left the head of Goliath. There is no anachronism in these statements; for the assertion made by some, that Jerusalem was not yet in the possession of the Israelites, rests upon a confusion between the citadel of Jebus upon Zion, which was still in the hands of the Jebusites, and the city of Jerusalem, in which Israelites had dwelt for a long time (see at Josh 15:63, and Judg 1:8). Nor is there any contradiction between this statement and 1Kings 21:9, where Goliath's sword is said to have been preserved in the tabernacle at Nob: for it is not affirmed that David kept Goliath's armour in his own home, but only that he took it thither; and the supposition that Goliath's sword was afterwards deposited by him in the sanctuary in honour of the Lord, is easily reconcilable with this. Again, the statement in 1Kings 18:2, to the effect that, after David's victory over Goliath, Saul did not allow him to return to his father's house any more, is by no means at variance with this explanation of the verse before us. For the statement in question must be understood in accordance with 1Kings 17:15, viz., as signifying that from that time forward Saul did not allow David to return to his father's house to keep the sheep as he had done before, and by no means precludes his paying brief visits to Bethlehem.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO FIRST SAMUEL 17
This chapter relates how the armies of Israel, and of the Philistines, prepared for battle, and where, 1Kings 17:1, describes a champion of the Philistines, who defied the armies of Israel, 1Kings 17:4, and while he was so doing, it informs us that David came into the camp, and he heard his words, and signified to one and another his inclination to fight with him, 1Kings 17:12, which being reported to Saul, David was sent for by him, and much discourse passed between them about it, 1Kings 17:31 when we are told the manner in which he engaged with the Philistine, and the victory he obtained over him, 1Kings 17:38 upon which the Philistines fled, and Israel pursued them; and on account of this action David was taken notice of by Saul, and brought to court again, as the following chapter shows, 1Kings 17:52.
John Wesley
Gathered, &c. - Probably they had heard, that Samuel had forsaken Saul, and that Saul himself was unfit for business. The enemies of the church are watchful to take all advantages, and they never have greater advantage, than when her protectors have provoked God's Spirit and prophets to leave them.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
THE ISRAELITES AND PHILISTINES BEING READY TO BATTLE. (1Kings 17:1-3)
the Philistines gathered together their armies--twenty-seven years after their overthrow at Michmash. Having now recovered their spirits and strength, they sought an opportunity of wiping out the infamy of that national disaster, as well as to regain their lost ascendency over Israel.
Shocoh--now Shuweikeh, a town in the western plains of Judah (Josh 15:35), nine Roman miles from Eleutheropolis, toward Jerusalem [ROBINSON].
Azekah--a small place in the neighborhood.
Ephes-dammim--or, "Pas-dammim" (1Chron 11:13), "the portion" or "effusion of blood," situated between the other two.
17:117:1: Եւ ժողովեցին այլազգիքն զբանակս իւրեանց ՚ի պատերազմ, եւ գումարեցան ՚ի Սոկքո՛վ Հրէաստանի. եւ բանակեցան ընդ Սոկքով եւ ընդ Ազեկայ յԱփեսդոմին[2998]։ [2998] Ոմանք. ՅԱփեսդումին. եւ ոմանք. յԵփեսդովմին։
1 Այլազգիներն իրենց զօրքը հաւաքեցին, որ պատերազմեն: Նրանք հաւաքուեցին Հրէաստանի Սոկքով վայրում եւ բանակեցին Սոկքովի ու Ափեսդոմի Ազեկա բնակավայրի միջեւ:
17 Փղշտացիները իրենց զօրքերը հաւաքեցին պատերազմելու համար եւ Յուդայի Սոքովին մէջ հաւաքուեցան եւ Սոքովի ու Ազեկայի մէջտեղ Ափեսդոմմի մէջ բանակեցան։
Եւ ժողովեցին այլազգիքն զբանակս իւրեանց ի պատերազմ, եւ գումարեցան ի Սոկքով Հրէաստանի. եւ բանակեցան ընդ Սոկքով եւ ընդ Ազեկայ յԱփեսդոմին:

17:1: Եւ ժողովեցին այլազգիքն զբանակս իւրեանց ՚ի պատերազմ, եւ գումարեցան ՚ի Սոկքո՛վ Հրէաստանի. եւ բանակեցան ընդ Սոկքով եւ ընդ Ազեկայ յԱփեսդոմին[2998]։
[2998] Ոմանք. ՅԱփեսդումին. եւ ոմանք. յԵփեսդովմին։
1 Այլազգիներն իրենց զօրքը հաւաքեցին, որ պատերազմեն: Նրանք հաւաքուեցին Հրէաստանի Սոկքով վայրում եւ բանակեցին Սոկքովի ու Ափեսդոմի Ազեկա բնակավայրի միջեւ:
17 Փղշտացիները իրենց զօրքերը հաւաքեցին պատերազմելու համար եւ Յուդայի Սոքովին մէջ հաւաքուեցան եւ Սոքովի ու Ազեկայի մէջտեղ Ափեսդոմմի մէջ բանակեցան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:117:1 Филистимляне собрали войска свои для войны и собрались в Сокхофе, что в Иудее, и расположились станом между Сокхофом и Азеком в Ефес-Даммиме.
17:1 καὶ και and; even συνάγουσιν συναγω gather ἀλλόφυλοι αλλοφυλος foreigner τὰς ο the παρεμβολὰς παρεμβολη encampment; barracks αὐτῶν αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for πόλεμον πολεμος battle καὶ και and; even συνάγονται συναγω gather εἰς εις into; for Σοκχωθ σοκχωθ the Ιουδαίας ιουδαια Ioudaia; Iuthea καὶ και and; even παρεμβάλλουσιν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle Σοκχωθ σοκχωθ and; even ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle Αζηκα αζηκα in Εφερμεμ εφερμεμ Ephermem; Efermem
17:1 וַ wa וְ and יַּאַסְפ֨וּ yyaʔasᵊfˌû אסף gather פְלִשְׁתִּ֤ים fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מַֽחֲנֵיהֶם֙ mˈaḥᵃnêhem מַחֲנֶה camp לַ la לְ to † הַ the מִּלְחָמָ֔ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war וַ wa וְ and יֵּאָ֣סְפ֔וּ yyēʔˈāsᵊfˈû אסף gather שֹׂכֹ֖ה śōḵˌō שֹׂוכֹה Socoh אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לִ li לְ to יהוּדָ֑ה yhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah וַֽ wˈa וְ and יַּחֲנ֛וּ yyaḥᵃnˈû חנה encamp בֵּין־ bên- בַּיִן interval שֹׂוכֹ֥ה śôḵˌō שֹׂוכֹה Socoh וּ û וְ and בֵין־ vên- בַּיִן interval עֲזֵקָ֖ה ʕᵃzēqˌā עֲזֵקָה Azekah בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֶ֥פֶס דַּמִּֽים׃ ʔˌefes dammˈîm אֶפֶס דַּמִּים Ephes Dammim
17:1. congregantes vero Philisthim agmina sua in proelium convenerunt in Soccho Iudae et castrametati sunt inter Soccho et Azeca in finibus DommimNow the Philistines gathering together their troops to battle, assembled at Socho of Juda: and camped between Socho and Azeca, in the borders of Dommim.
1. Now the Philistines gathered together their armies to battle, and they were gathered together at Socoh, which belongeth to Judah, and pitched between Socoh and Azekah, in Ephes-dammim.
17:1. Now the Philistines, gathering their troops for battle, assembled at Socoh of Judah. And they made camp between Socoh and Azekah, within the borders of Dammim.
17:1. Now the Philistines gathered together their armies to battle, and were gathered together at Shochoh, which [belongeth] to Judah, and pitched between Shochoh and Azekah, in Ephesdammim.
Now the Philistines gathered together their armies to battle, and were gathered together at Shochoh, which [belongeth] to Judah, and pitched between Shochoh and Azekah, in Ephes- dammim:

17:1 Филистимляне собрали войска свои для войны и собрались в Сокхофе, что в Иудее, и расположились станом между Сокхофом и Азеком в Ефес-Даммиме.
17:1
καὶ και and; even
συνάγουσιν συναγω gather
ἀλλόφυλοι αλλοφυλος foreigner
τὰς ο the
παρεμβολὰς παρεμβολη encampment; barracks
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
πόλεμον πολεμος battle
καὶ και and; even
συνάγονται συναγω gather
εἰς εις into; for
Σοκχωθ σοκχωθ the
Ιουδαίας ιουδαια Ioudaia; Iuthea
καὶ και and; even
παρεμβάλλουσιν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose
ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each
μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle
Σοκχωθ σοκχωθ and; even
ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each
μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle
Αζηκα αζηκα in
Εφερμεμ εφερμεμ Ephermem; Efermem
17:1
וַ wa וְ and
יַּאַסְפ֨וּ yyaʔasᵊfˌû אסף gather
פְלִשְׁתִּ֤ים fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מַֽחֲנֵיהֶם֙ mˈaḥᵃnêhem מַחֲנֶה camp
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
מִּלְחָמָ֔ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּאָ֣סְפ֔וּ yyēʔˈāsᵊfˈû אסף gather
שֹׂכֹ֖ה śōḵˌō שֹׂוכֹה Socoh
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לִ li לְ to
יהוּדָ֑ה yhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יַּחֲנ֛וּ yyaḥᵃnˈû חנה encamp
בֵּין־ bên- בַּיִן interval
שֹׂוכֹ֥ה śôḵˌō שֹׂוכֹה Socoh
וּ û וְ and
בֵין־ vên- בַּיִן interval
עֲזֵקָ֖ה ʕᵃzēqˌā עֲזֵקָה Azekah
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֶ֥פֶס דַּמִּֽים׃ ʔˌefes dammˈîm אֶפֶס דַּמִּים Ephes Dammim
17:1. congregantes vero Philisthim agmina sua in proelium convenerunt in Soccho Iudae et castrametati sunt inter Soccho et Azeca in finibus Dommim
Now the Philistines gathering together their troops to battle, assembled at Socho of Juda: and camped between Socho and Azeca, in the borders of Dommim.
17:1. Now the Philistines, gathering their troops for battle, assembled at Socoh of Judah. And they made camp between Socoh and Azekah, within the borders of Dammim.
17:1. Now the Philistines gathered together their armies to battle, and were gathered together at Shochoh, which [belongeth] to Judah, and pitched between Shochoh and Azekah, in Ephesdammim.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1: Возможно предположить, что, нападая на евреев, филистимляне рассчитывали на предполагаемую неспособность больного Саула (XVI:14-21) оказать им умелое сопротивление. Но на этот раз филистимляне ошиблись в своих ожиданиях.

Сокхоф и Азек - города к юго-западу от Иерусалима.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Goliath's Challenge to Israel. B. C. 1060.

1 Now the Philistines gathered together their armies to battle, and were gathered together at Shochoh, which belongeth to Judah, and pitched between Shochoh and Azekah, in Ephes-dammim. 2 And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together, and pitched by the valley of Elah, and set the battle in array against the Philistines. 3 And the Philistines stood on a mountain on the one side, and Israel stood on a mountain on the other side: and there was a valley between them. 4 And there went out a champion out of the camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Gath, whose height was six cubits and a span. 5 And he had a helmet of brass upon his head, and he was armed with a coat of mail; and the weight of the coat was five thousand shekels of brass. 6 And he had greaves of brass upon his legs, and a target of brass between his shoulders. 7 And the staff of his spear was like a weaver's beam; and his spear's head weighed six hundred shekels of iron: and one bearing a shield went before him. 8 And he stood and cried unto the armies of Israel, and said unto them, Why are ye come out to set your battle in array? am not I a Philistine, and ye servants to Saul? choose you a man for you, and let him come down to me. 9 If he be able to fight with me, and to kill me, then will we be your servants: but if I prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our servants, and serve us. 10 And the Philistine said, I defy the armies of Israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight together. 11 When Saul and all Israel heard those words of the Philistine, they were dismayed, and greatly afraid.
It was not long ago that the Philistines were soundly beaten, and put to the worse, before Israel, and they would have been totally routed if Saul's rashness had not prevented; but here we have them making head again. Observe,
I. How they defied Israel with their armies, v. 1. They made a descent upon the Israelites' country, and possessed themselves, as it should seem, of some part of it, for they encamped in a place which belonged to Judah. Israel's ground would never have been footing for Philistine-armies if Israel had been faithful to their God. The Philistines (it is probable) had heard that Samuel had fallen out with Saul and forsaken him, and no longer assisted and advised him, and that Saul had grown melancholy and unfit for business, and this news encouraged them to make this attempt for the retrieving of the credit they had lately lost. The enemies of the church are watchful to take all advantages, and they never have greater advantages than when her protectors have provoked God's Spirit and prophets to leave them. Saul mustered his forces, and faced them, v. 2, 3. And here we must take notice, 1. That the evil spirit, for the present, had left Saul, ch. xvi. 23. David's harp having given him some relief, perhaps the alarms and affairs of the war prevented the return of the distemper. Business is a good antidote against melancholy. Let the mind have something without to fasten on and employ itself about, and it will be the less in danger of preying upon itself. God, in mercy to Israel, suspended the judgment for a while; for how distracted must the affairs of the public have been if at this juncture the prince had been distracted! 2. That David for the present had returned to Bethlehem, and had left the court, v. 15. When Saul had no further occasion to use him for the relief of his distemper, though, being anointed, he had a very good private reason, and, having a grant of the place of Saul's armour-bearer, he had a very plausible pretence to have continued his attendance, as a retainer to the court, yet he went home to Bethlehem, and returned to keep his father's sheep; this was a rare instance, in a young man that stood so fair for preferment, of humility and affection to his parents. He knew better than most do how to come down again after he had begun to rise, and strangely preferred the retirements of the pastoral life before all the pleasures and gaieties of the court. None more fit for honour than he, nor that deserved it better, and yet none more dead to it.
II. How they defied Israel with their champion Goliath, whom they were almost as proud of as he was of himself, hoping by him to recover their reputation and dominion. Perhaps the army of the Israelites was superior in number and strength to that of the Philistines, which made the Philistines decline a battle, and stand at bay with them, desiring rather to put the issue upon a single combat, in which, having such a champion, they hoped to gain the victory. Now concerning this champion observe,
1. His prodigious size. He was of the sons of Anak, who at Gath kept their ground in Joshua's time (Josh. xi. 22), and kept up a race of giants there, of which Goliath was one, and, it is probable, one of the largest. He was in height six cubits and a span, v. 4. They learned bishop Cumberland has made it out that the scripture-cubit was above twenty-one inches (above three inches more than our half-yard) and a span was half a cubit, by which computation Goliath wanted but eight inches of four yard in height, eleven feet and four inches, a monstrous stature, and which made him very formidable, especially if he had strength and spirit proportionable.
2. His armour. Art, as well as nature, made him terrible. He was well furnished with defensive armour (v. 5, 6): A helmet of brass on his head, a coat of mail, made of brass plates laid over one another, like the scales of a fish; and, because his legs would lie most within the reach of an ordinary man, he wore brass boots, and had a large corselet of brass about his neck. The coat is said to weigh 5000 shekels, and a shekel was half an ounce avoirdupois, a vast weight for a man to carry, all the other parts of his armour being proportionable. But some think it should be translated, not the weight of the coat, but the value of it, was 5000 shekels; so much it cost. His offensive weapons were extraordinary, of which his spear only is here described, v. 7. It was like a weaver's beam. His arm could manage that which an ordinary man could scarcely heave. His shield only, which was the lightest of all his accoutrements, was carried before him by his esquire, probably for state; for he that was clad in brass little needed a shield.
3. His challenge. The Philistines having chosen him for their champion, to save themselves from the hazard of battle, he here throws down the gauntlet, and bids defiance to the armies of Israel, v. 8-10. He came into the valley that lay between the camps, and, his voice probably being as much stronger than other people's as his arm was, he cried so as to make them all hear him, Give me a man, that we may fight together. He looked upon himself with admiration, because he was so much taller and stronger than all about him; his heart (says bishop Hall) nothing but a lump of proud flesh. He looked upon Israel with disdain, because they had none among them of such a monstrous bulk, and defies them to find a man among them bold enough to enter the list with him. (1.) He upbraids them with their folly in drawing an army together: "Why have you come to set the battle in array? How dare you oppose the mighty Philistines?" Or, "Why should the two armies engage, when the controversy may be sooner decided, with only the expense of one life and the hazard of another?" (2.) He offers to put the war entirely upon the issue of the duel he proposes: "If your champion kill me, we will be your servants; if I kill him, you shall be ours." This, says bishop Patrick, was only a bravado, for no nation would be willing thus to venture its all upon the success of one man, nor is it justifiable; notwithstanding Goliath's stipulation here, when he was killed the Philistines did not stand to his word, nor submit themselves as servants to Israel. When he boasts, I am a Philistine, and you are servants to Saul, he would have it thought a great piece of condescension in him, who was a chief ruler, to enter the lists with an Israelite; for he looked on them as no better than slaves. The Chaldee paraphrase brings him in boasting that he was the man that had killed Hophni and Phinehas and taken the ark prisoner, but that the Philistines had never given him so much as the command of a regiment in recompence of his services, whereas Saul had been made king for his services: "Let him therefore take up the challenge."
4. The terror this struck upon Israel: Saul and his army were greatly afraid, v. 11. The people would not have been dismayed but that they observed Saul's courage failed him; and it is not to be expected that, if the leader be a coward, the followers should be bold. We found before, when the Spirit of the Lord came upon Saul (ch. xi. 6), none could be more daring nor forward to answer the challenge of Nahash the Ammonite, but now that the Spirit of the Lord had departed from him even the big looks and big words of a single Philistine make him change colour. But where was Jonathan all this while? Why did not he accept the challenge, who, in the last war, had so bravely engaged a whole army of Philistines? Doubtless he did not feel himself stirred up of God to it, as he did in the former case. As the best, so the bravest men, are no more than what God makes them. Jonathan must now sit still, because the honour of engaging Goliath is reserved for David. In great and good actions, the wind of the Spirit blows when and where he listeth. Now the pious Israelites lament their king's breach with Samuel.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:1: Now the Philistines gathered together - Calmet thinks that this war happened eight years after the anointing of David, and ten or twelve years after the war with the Amalekites. We have already seen that there was war between Saul and the Philistines all his days. See Sa1 14:52.
Shochoh and Azekah - Places which lay to the south of Jerusalem and to the west of Bethlehem; about five leagues from the former. Ephes-dammim was somewhere in the vicinity, but it is not known where. See Calmet.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:2
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:1: The narrative Rev_erts to the Philistine wars Sa1 14:52; the other introductory details concerning Saul's rejection, and David's introduction upon the stage of the history, having been disposed of in the intermediate chapters.
Shochoh which belongeth to Judah - See the marginal reference which places Shochoh and Azekah in the "Shephelah" or maritime plain, and Ch2 28:18, "Shochoh" now "Shuweikeh," "nine miles from Eleutheropolis," Jerome.
Ephes-dammim - Called "Happas-dammim" (Pas-dammim, Ch1 11:13), "the end of bloodshed," now "Damun," about 4 miles northeast of Shuweikeh.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:1: gathered: Sa1 7:7, Sa1 13:5, Sa1 14:46, Sa1 14:52; Jdg 3:3
Shochoh: Jos 15:35, Socoh, Ch2 11:7, Shoco, Ch2 28:18, Shocho
Azekah: Jos 10:10, Jos 10:11, Jos 15:35; Jer 34:7
Ephesdammim: or, the coast of Dammim, Ch1 11:13, Pas-dammim
John Gill
Now the Philistines gathered together their armies to battle,.... Josephus (s) says this was not long after the things related in the preceding chapter were transacted; and very probably they had heard of the melancholy and distraction of Saul, and thought it a proper opportunity of avenging themselves on Israel for their last slaughter of them, and for that purpose gathered together their dispersed troops:
and were gathered together at Shochoh, which belongeth to Judah; a city of the tribe of Judah, Josh 15:35, which shows that, notwithstanding their last defeat, they had great footing in the land of Israel, or however had penetrated far into it in this march of theirs:
and pitched between Shochoh and Azekah; which were both in the same tribe, and near one another, of which See Gill on Josh 10:10; see Gill on Josh 15:35.
in Ephesdammim; which, by an apocope of the first letter, is called Pasdammim, 1Chron 11:13 which the Jews (t) say had this name because there blood ceased.
(s) Antiqu. l. 6. c. 9. sect. 1. (t) Midrash Ruth, fol. 48. 2. Kimchi in loc.
17:217:2: Եւ Սաւուղ եւ ա՛րք Իսրայէլի՝ ժողովեցա՛ն եւ նոքա ՚ի հովիտսն, եւ ճակատեցա՛ն ՚ի պատերազմ ընդդէմ այլազգեացն։
2 Սաւուղն ու իսրայէլացիները նոյնպէս համախմբուեցին հովիտներում եւ պատերազմի ճակատ կազմեցին այլազգիների դէմ:
2 Սաւուղ ու Իսրայէլի մարդիկը հաւաքուեցան ու Էլայի հովիտին մէջ բանակեցան եւ Փղշտացիներուն դէմ պատերազմ ընելու համար կարգաւ շարուեցան։
Եւ Սաւուղ եւ արք Իսրայելի ժողովեցան եւ [329]նոքա ի հովիտսն``, եւ ճակատեցան ի պատերազմ ընդդէմ այլազգեացն:

17:2: Եւ Սաւուղ եւ ա՛րք Իսրայէլի՝ ժողովեցա՛ն եւ նոքա ՚ի հովիտսն, եւ ճակատեցա՛ն ՚ի պատերազմ ընդդէմ այլազգեացն։
2 Սաւուղն ու իսրայէլացիները նոյնպէս համախմբուեցին հովիտներում եւ պատերազմի ճակատ կազմեցին այլազգիների դէմ:
2 Սաւուղ ու Իսրայէլի մարդիկը հաւաքուեցան ու Էլայի հովիտին մէջ բանակեցան եւ Փղշտացիներուն դէմ պատերազմ ընելու համար կարգաւ շարուեցան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:217:2 А Саул и Израильтяне собрались и расположились станом в долине дуба и приготовились к войне против Филистимлян.
17:2 καὶ και and; even Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel συνάγονται συναγω gather καὶ και and; even παρεμβάλλουσιν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose ἐν εν in τῇ ο the κοιλάδι κοιλας he; him παρατάσσονται παρατασσω into; for πόλεμον πολεμος battle ἐξ εκ from; out of ἐναντίας εναντιος contrary; opposite ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
17:2 וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁא֤וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul וְ wᵊ וְ and אִֽישׁ־ ʔˈîš- אִישׁ man יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel נֶאֶסְפ֔וּ neʔesᵊfˈû אסף gather וַֽ wˈa וְ and יַּחֲנ֖וּ yyaḥᵃnˌû חנה encamp בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵ֣מֶק ʕˈēmeq עֵמֶק valley הָ hā הַ the אֵלָ֑ה ʔēlˈā אֵלָה big tree וַ wa וְ and יַּעַרְכ֥וּ yyaʕarᵊḵˌû ערך arrange מִלְחָמָ֖ה milḥāmˌā מִלְחָמָה war לִ li לְ to קְרַ֥את qᵊrˌaṯ קרא encounter פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
17:2. porro Saul et viri Israhel congregati venerunt in valle Terebinthi et direxerunt aciem ad pugnandum contra PhilisthimAnd Saul and the children of Israel being gathered together, came to the valley of Terebinth, and they set the army in array to fight against the Philistines.
2. And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together, and pitched in the vale of Elah, and set the battle in array against the Philistines.
17:2. But Saul and the sons of Israel, having gathered together, went to the Valley of Terebinth. And they positioned the army so as to fight against the Philistines.
17:2. And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together, and pitched by the valley of Elah, and set the battle in array against the Philistines.
And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together, and pitched by the valley of Elah, and set the battle in array against the Philistines:

17:2 А Саул и Израильтяне собрались и расположились станом в долине дуба и приготовились к войне против Филистимлян.
17:2
καὶ και and; even
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
συνάγονται συναγω gather
καὶ και and; even
παρεμβάλλουσιν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
κοιλάδι κοιλας he; him
παρατάσσονται παρατασσω into; for
πόλεμον πολεμος battle
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἐναντίας εναντιος contrary; opposite
ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
17:2
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁא֤וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִֽישׁ־ ʔˈîš- אִישׁ man
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
נֶאֶסְפ֔וּ neʔesᵊfˈû אסף gather
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יַּחֲנ֖וּ yyaḥᵃnˌû חנה encamp
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵ֣מֶק ʕˈēmeq עֵמֶק valley
הָ הַ the
אֵלָ֑ה ʔēlˈā אֵלָה big tree
וַ wa וְ and
יַּעַרְכ֥וּ yyaʕarᵊḵˌû ערך arrange
מִלְחָמָ֖ה milḥāmˌā מִלְחָמָה war
לִ li לְ to
קְרַ֥את qᵊrˌaṯ קרא encounter
פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
17:2. porro Saul et viri Israhel congregati venerunt in valle Terebinthi et direxerunt aciem ad pugnandum contra Philisthim
And Saul and the children of Israel being gathered together, came to the valley of Terebinth, and they set the army in array to fight against the Philistines.
17:2. But Saul and the sons of Israel, having gathered together, went to the Valley of Terebinth. And they positioned the army so as to fight against the Philistines.
17:2. And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together, and pitched by the valley of Elah, and set the battle in array against the Philistines.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:2: The valley of Elah - Some translate this the turpentine valley, or the valley of the terebinth trees; and others, the valley of oaks. The situation of this valley is well known.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:3
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:2: The valley of Elah - i. e., of the terebinth, now called Wady es Sunt, from the acacias which are scattered in it.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:2: the valley: Sa1 17:19, Sa1 21:9
set the battle in array: Heb. ranged the battle
John Gill
And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together,.... He being cured, at least being better of his disorder, through the music of David, and alarmed and aroused by the invasion of the Philistines, which might serve to dissipate any remains of it, or prevent its return, got together his forces:
and pitched by the valley of Elah; which Jerom (u) says Aquila and Theodotion interpret "the valley of the oak"; but the Vulgate Latin version, the valley of Terebinth; which, according to our countryman Sandys (w), was four miles from Ramaosophim, where Samuel dwelt; for he says,"after four miles riding, we descended into the valley of Terebinth, famous, though little, for the slaughter of Goliath;''and in the Targum this valley is called the valley of Butma, which in the Arabic language signifies a "terebinth", or turpentine tree; though some translate it "the oak"; and, according to some modern travellers (x), to this day it bears a name similar to that; for they say it is"now called the vale of Bitumen, very famous all over those parts for David's victory over Goliath:"
and set the battle in array against the Philistines; prepared to give them battle.
(u) Deloc. Heb. fol. 91. F. (w) Travels, p. 157. ed. 5. (x) Egmont and Heyman's Travels, vol. 1. p. 305.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
valley of Elah--that is, "the Terebinth," now Wady Er-Sumt [ROBINSON]. Another valley somewhat to the north, now called Wady Beit Hanina, has been fixed on by the tradition of ages.
17:317:3: Եւ այլազգիքն կայի՛ն ՚ի վերայ լերինն յա՛յնմ կողմանէ, եւ Իսրայէլ կա՛յր ՚ի վերայ լերինն յա՛յսմ կողմանէ, եւ հովիտն ՚ի մէջ նոցա[2999]։[2999] Ոմանք. Յայնմ կողմանէ, եւ հովիտն ՚ի մէջ։
3 Այլազգիները լերան այն կողմում էին, իսկ իսրայէլացիները լերան այս կողմում էին. նրանց միջեւ հովիտ կար:
3 Փղշտացիները մէկ կողմը լերան մը վրայ կեցեր էին ու Իսրայելացիները միւս կողմը լերան մը վրայ կեցեր էին ու հովիտը անոնց մէջտեղն էր։
Եւ այլազգիքն կային ի վերայ լերինն յայնմ կողմանէ, եւ Իսրայէլ կայր ի վերայ լերինն յայսմ կողմանէ, եւ հովիտն ի մէջ նոցա:

17:3: Եւ այլազգիքն կայի՛ն ՚ի վերայ լերինն յա՛յնմ կողմանէ, եւ Իսրայէլ կա՛յր ՚ի վերայ լերինն յա՛յսմ կողմանէ, եւ հովիտն ՚ի մէջ նոցա[2999]։
[2999] Ոմանք. Յայնմ կողմանէ, եւ հովիտն ՚ի մէջ։
3 Այլազգիները լերան այն կողմում էին, իսկ իսրայէլացիները լերան այս կողմում էին. նրանց միջեւ հովիտ կար:
3 Փղշտացիները մէկ կողմը լերան մը վրայ կեցեր էին ու Իսրայելացիները միւս կողմը լերան մը վրայ կեցեր էին ու հովիտը անոնց մէջտեղն էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:317:3 И стали Филистимляне на горе с одной стороны, и Израильтяне на горе с другой стороны, а между ними была долина.
17:3 καὶ και and; even ἀλλόφυλοι αλλοφυλος foreigner ἵστανται ιστημι stand; establish ἐπὶ επι in; on τοῦ ο the ὄρους ορος mountain; mount ἐνταῦθα ενταυθα and; even Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἵσταται ιστημι stand; establish ἐπὶ επι in; on τοῦ ο the ὄρους ορος mountain; mount ἐνταῦθα ενταυθα and; even ὁ ο the αὐλὼν αυλων.1 up; each μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
17:3 וּ û וְ and פְלִשְׁתִּ֞ים fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine עֹמְדִ֤ים ʕōmᵊḏˈîm עמד stand אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הָ hā הַ the הָר֙ hˌār הַר mountain מִ mi מִן from זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this וְ wᵊ וְ and יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel עֹמְדִ֥ים ʕōmᵊḏˌîm עמד stand אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הָ hā הַ the הָ֖ר hˌār הַר mountain מִ mi מִן from זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the גַּ֖יְא ggˌay גַּיְא valley בֵּינֵיהֶֽם׃ bênêhˈem בַּיִן interval
17:3. et Philisthim stabant super montem ex hac parte et Israhel stabat super montem ex altera parte vallisque erat inter eosAnd the Philistines stood on a mountain on the one side, and Israel stood on a mountain on the other side: and there was a valley between them.
3. And the Philistines stood on the mountain on the one side, and Israel stood on the mountain on the other side: and there was a valley between them.
17:3. And the Philistines were standing on a mountain on the one side, and Israel was standing on a mountain on the other side. And there was a valley between them.
17:3. And the Philistines stood on a mountain on the one side, and Israel stood on a mountain on the other side: and [there was] a valley between them.
And the Philistines stood on a mountain on the one side, and Israel stood on a mountain on the other side: and [there was] a valley between them:

17:3 И стали Филистимляне на горе с одной стороны, и Израильтяне на горе с другой стороны, а между ними была долина.
17:3
καὶ και and; even
ἀλλόφυλοι αλλοφυλος foreigner
ἵστανται ιστημι stand; establish
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τοῦ ο the
ὄρους ορος mountain; mount
ἐνταῦθα ενταυθα and; even
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἵσταται ιστημι stand; establish
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τοῦ ο the
ὄρους ορος mountain; mount
ἐνταῦθα ενταυθα and; even
ο the
αὐλὼν αυλων.1 up; each
μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
17:3
וּ û וְ and
פְלִשְׁתִּ֞ים fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
עֹמְדִ֤ים ʕōmᵊḏˈîm עמד stand
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הָ הַ the
הָר֙ hˌār הַר mountain
מִ mi מִן from
זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
עֹמְדִ֥ים ʕōmᵊḏˌîm עמד stand
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הָ הַ the
הָ֖ר hˌār הַר mountain
מִ mi מִן from
זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
גַּ֖יְא ggˌay גַּיְא valley
בֵּינֵיהֶֽם׃ bênêhˈem בַּיִן interval
17:3. et Philisthim stabant super montem ex hac parte et Israhel stabat super montem ex altera parte vallisque erat inter eos
And the Philistines stood on a mountain on the one side, and Israel stood on a mountain on the other side: and there was a valley between them.
17:3. And the Philistines were standing on a mountain on the one side, and Israel was standing on a mountain on the other side. And there was a valley between them.
17:3. And the Philistines stood on a mountain on the one side, and Israel stood on a mountain on the other side: and [there was] a valley between them.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
3: Войска находились в таком положении, что нападающая сторона неизбежно рисковала потерпеть полное поражение. А так как никто себе не враг, то обе стороны стояли в бездействии, но в напряженном выжидательном положении. Неизвестно, сколько времени они простояли бы таким образом, если бы филистимлянам не пришла мысль решить дело военным поединком двух богатырей - из того и из другого лагеря. Богатырем со стороны филистимлян явился великан из города Гефа - Голиаф.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:3: The Philistines stood on a mountain - These were two eminences or hills, from which they could see and talk with each other.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:4
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:3: (In the middle of the broad open valley Sa1 17:2 is a deep trench Sa1 17:3 with vertical sides, a valley within a valley: the sides and bed of the trench are strewn with water-worn pebbles. (Conder.))
John Gill
And the Philistines stood on a mountain on the one side, and Israel stood on a mountain on the other side, Before the Israelites are said to encamp in or by the valley; but here they are said to take the higher ground, and face the Philistines, who were on a mountain or hill on the other side over against them, which Kimchi reconciles thus; the whole or the grand army lay encamped in the valley, and, they that were set in array, or the first ranks, the first battalion, ascended the mountain to meet the Philistines. Vatablus takes it to be the same mountain, that on one part of it the Philistines formed their first battalion, and the rest of the army was in the valley; and on the other part of the mountain the Israelites pitched their camp:
and there was a valley between them; the same as in the preceding verse.
17:417:4: Եւ ել ա՛յր զօրաւոր ՚ի ճակատէ այլազգեացն՝ Գողիա՛դ անուն նորա ՚ի Գեթա՛յ. բարձրութիւն նորա վե՛ց կանգուն եւ թզաւ.
4 Այլազգիների ճակատից գէթցի մի զօրեղ մարդ դուրս եկաւ, որի անունն էր Գողիաթ: Նրա հասակի բարձրութիւնը վեց կանգուն եւ մէկ թիզ էր,
4 Փղշտացիներու բանակէն Գողիաթ անունով, վեց կանգուն ու մէկ թիզ բարձրութեամբ, Գեթացի ախոյեան մը ելաւ։
Եւ ել այր զօրաւոր ի ճակատէ այլազգեացն, Գողիադ անուն նորա ի Գեթայ. բարձրութիւն նորա վեց կանգուն եւ թզաւ:

17:4: Եւ ել ա՛յր զօրաւոր ՚ի ճակատէ այլազգեացն՝ Գողիա՛դ անուն նորա ՚ի Գեթա՛յ. բարձրութիւն նորա վե՛ց կանգուն եւ թզաւ.
4 Այլազգիների ճակատից գէթցի մի զօրեղ մարդ դուրս եկաւ, որի անունն էր Գողիաթ: Նրա հասակի բարձրութիւնը վեց կանգուն եւ մէկ թիզ էր,
4 Փղշտացիներու բանակէն Գողիաթ անունով, վեց կանգուն ու մէկ թիզ բարձրութեամբ, Գեթացի ախոյեան մը ելաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:417:4 И выступил из стана Филистимского единоборец, по имени Голиаф, из Гефа; ростом он~--- шести локтей и пяди.
17:4 καὶ και and; even ἐξῆλθεν εξερχομαι come out; go out ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband δυνατὸς δυνατος possible; able ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the παρατάξεως παραταξις the ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner Γολιαθ γολιαθ name; notable αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of Γεθ γεθ height; on high αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τεσσάρων τεσσαρες four πήχεων πηχυς forearm; foot and a half καὶ και and; even σπιθαμῆς σπιθαμη space one can span with the thumb and little finger; span
17:4 וַ wa וְ and יֵּצֵ֤א yyēṣˈē יצא go out אִֽישׁ־ ʔˈîš- אִישׁ man הַ ha הַ the בֵּנַ֨יִם֙ bbēnˈayim בֵּנַיִם [space between] מִ mi מִן from מַּחֲנֹ֣ות mmaḥᵃnˈôṯ מַחֲנֶה camp פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine גָּלְיָ֥ת golyˌāṯ גָּלְיָת Goliath שְׁמֹ֖ו šᵊmˌô שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from גַּ֑ת ggˈaṯ גַּת Gath גָּבְהֹ֕ו gāvᵊhˈô גֹּבַהּ height שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six אַמֹּ֖ות ʔammˌôṯ אַמָּה cubit וָ wā וְ and זָֽרֶת׃ zˈāreṯ זֶרֶת span
17:4. et egressus est vir spurius de castris Philisthinorum nomine Goliath de Geth altitudinis sex cubitorum et palmoAnd there went out a man baseborn from the camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Geth, whose height was six cubits and a span:
4. And there went out a champion out of the camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Gath, whose height was six cubits and a span.
17:4. And there went out from the camp of the Philistines, a man of illegitimate birth, named Goliath of Gath, whose height was six cubits and a palm.
17:4. And there went out a champion out of the camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Gath, whose height [was] six cubits and a span.
And there went out a champion out of the camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Gath, whose height [was] six cubits and a span:

17:4 И выступил из стана Филистимского единоборец, по имени Голиаф, из Гефа; ростом он~--- шести локтей и пяди.
17:4
καὶ και and; even
ἐξῆλθεν εξερχομαι come out; go out
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
δυνατὸς δυνατος possible; able
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
παρατάξεως παραταξις the
ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
Γολιαθ γολιαθ name; notable
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
Γεθ γεθ height; on high
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τεσσάρων τεσσαρες four
πήχεων πηχυς forearm; foot and a half
καὶ και and; even
σπιθαμῆς σπιθαμη space one can span with the thumb and little finger; span
17:4
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּצֵ֤א yyēṣˈē יצא go out
אִֽישׁ־ ʔˈîš- אִישׁ man
הַ ha הַ the
בֵּנַ֨יִם֙ bbēnˈayim בֵּנַיִם [space between]
מִ mi מִן from
מַּחֲנֹ֣ות mmaḥᵃnˈôṯ מַחֲנֶה camp
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
גָּלְיָ֥ת golyˌāṯ גָּלְיָת Goliath
שְׁמֹ֖ו šᵊmˌô שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
גַּ֑ת ggˈaṯ גַּת Gath
גָּבְהֹ֕ו gāvᵊhˈô גֹּבַהּ height
שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six
אַמֹּ֖ות ʔammˌôṯ אַמָּה cubit
וָ וְ and
זָֽרֶת׃ zˈāreṯ זֶרֶת span
17:4. et egressus est vir spurius de castris Philisthinorum nomine Goliath de Geth altitudinis sex cubitorum et palmo
And there went out a man baseborn from the camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Geth, whose height was six cubits and a span:
17:4. And there went out from the camp of the Philistines, a man of illegitimate birth, named Goliath of Gath, whose height was six cubits and a palm.
17:4. And there went out a champion out of the camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Gath, whose height [was] six cubits and a span.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
4: Локоть - длина руки от локтевого сустава до конца среднего пальца. Пядь - ширина в три ладони. Ладонь - ширина четырех пальцев.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:4: There went out a champion - Our word champion comes from campus, the field; Campio est enim ille qui pugnat in campo, hoc est, in castris, "Champion is he, properly, who fights in the field; i.e., in camps." A man well skilled in arms, strong, brave, and patriotic.
But is this the meaning of the original איש הבנים ish habbenayim, a middle man, the man between two; that is, as here, the man who undertakes to settle the disputes between two armies or nations. So our ancient champions settled disputes between contending parties by what was termed camp fight, hence the campio or champion. The versions know not well what to make of this man. The Vulgate calls him sir spurius, "a bastard;" the Septuagint, ανηρ δυνατος, "a strong or powerful man;" the Targum, גברא מביניהון gabra mibbeyneyhon, "a man from between them;" the Arabic, rujil jibar, "a great or gigantic man;" the Syriac is the same; and Josephus terms him ανηρ παμμεγεθιστατος, "an immensely great man." The Vulgate has given him the notation of spurius or bastard, because it considered the original as expressing a son of two, i.e., a man whose parents are unknown. Among all these I consider our word champion, as explained above, the best and most appropriate to the original terms.
Whose height was six cubits and a span - The word cubit signifies the length from cubitus, the elbow, to the top of the middle finger, which is generally rated at one foot six inches. The span is the distance from the top of the middle finger to the end of the thumb, when extended as far as they can stretch on a plain; this is ordinarily nine inches. Were we sure that these were the measures, and their extent, which are intended in the original words, we could easily ascertain the height of this Philistine; it would then be nine feet nine inches, which is a tremendous height for a man.
But the versions are not all agreed in his height. The Septuagint read τεσσαρων πηχεων και σπιθαμης, four cubits and a span; and Josephus reads the same. It is necessary however to observe that the Septuagint, in the Codex Alexandrinus, read with the Hebrew text. But what was the length of the ancient cubit? This has been variously computed; eighteen inches, twenty inches and a half, and twenty-one inches. If we take the first measurement, he was nine feet nine; if the second, and read palm instead of span, with the Vulgate and others, he was ten feet seven inches and a half; if we take the last, which is the estimate of Graevius, with the span, he was eleven feet three inches; or if we go to the exactest measurement, as laid down in Bishop Cumberland's tables, where he computes the cubit at 21.888 inches, the span at 10.944 inches, and the palm at 3.684 inches, then the six cubits and the span will make exactly 11 feet 10.272 inches. If we take the palm instead of the span, then the height will be 11 feet 3.012 inches. But I still think that the nine feet nine inches is the most reasonable.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:5
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:4: A champion - literally, "a man between the two camps:" i. e., one who did not fight in the ranks like an ordinary soldier, but came forth into the space between the hostile camps to challenge the mightiest man of his enemies to come and fight him.
Goliath of Gath - One of the places mentioned in Jos 11:22 as still retaining a remnant of the sons of Anak; Gaza and Ashdod being the others. The race of giants (the Rephaim, from רפא râ phâ' ) is mentioned again in the account of David's Philistine wars Sa2 21:15-22; Ch1 20:4-8. It appears from these passages that Goliath had a brother Lahmi. Four are named as being "born to the giant in Gath." See Deu 2:10-11, Deu 2:20-21; Deu 3:11-13.
Six cubits ... - If the cubit, the length from the elbow to the tip of the middle finger, is about 1 12 feet; and the span, the distance from the thumb to the middle or little finger, when stretched apart to the full length, be half a cubit, six cubits and a span would equal about nine feet nine inches. The bed of Og king of Bashan was nine cubits long Deu 3:11.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:4: Goliath: Sa1 17:23, Sa1 21:9, Sa1 21:10; Sa2 21:19; Ch1 20:5
of Gath: Sa1 27:4; Jos 11:22; Sa2 21:16-22; Ch1 20:4-8
whose height: Deu 3:11; Ch1 11:23; Amo 2:9
six cubits: According to Bp. Cumberland's calculation, the height of Goliath was about eleven feet ten inches; but Parkhurst estimating the ordinary cubit at seventeen inches and a half, calculates that he was nine feet six inches high. Few instances can be produced of men who can be compared with him. Pliny says, "The tallest man that hath been seen in our days was one name Gabara, who, in the days of Claudius, the late Emperor, was brought out of Arabia. he was nine feet nine inches." Josephus mentions a Jew, named Eleazar, whom Vitellius sent to Rome, who was seven cubits, or ten feet two inches high. Becanus saw a man near ten feet, and a woman that was full ten feet. And, to mention no more, a man of the name of John Middleton, born at Hale, near Warrington, in Lancashire, in the reign of James the First, was more than nine feet high. Dr. Plott, in his history of Staffordshire, says, that "his hand, from the carpus to the end of the middle finger, was seventeen inches, his palms eight inches and a half broad, and his whole height was nine feet three inches; wanting but six inches of the height of Goliath of Gath.
Geneva 1599
And there (a) went out a champion out of the camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Gath, whose height [was] six cubits and a span.
(a) Between the two camps.
John Gill
And there went out a champion out of the camp of the Philistines,.... Or a "middle person", or a man "between two" (y); meaning either one that went and stood between the two armies of Israel and the Philistines, as the Jewish writers generally interpret it: or a "dueller" (z), as others, with which our version agrees; one that proposed to fight a duel, and have the war decided by two persons, of which he would be one:
named Goliath of Gath; which was one of the places where the Anakims or giants were driven, and left, in the times of Joshua, and from whom this man descended, Josh 11:22.
whose height was six cubits and a span; and taking a cubit after the calculation of Bishop Cumberland (a) to be twenty one inches, and more, and a span to be half a cubit, the height of this man was eleven feet four inches, and somewhat more; which need not seem incredible, since the coffin of Orestea, the son of Agamemnon, is said (b) to be seven cubits long; and Eleazar, a Jew, who because of his size was called the giant, and was presented by Artabanus, king of the Parthians, to Tiberius Caesar, is said by Josephus (c) to be seven cubits high; and one Gabbara of Arabia, in the times of Claudius Caesar, measured nine feet nine inches, as Pliny (d) relates, and who elsewhere (e) speaks of a people in Ethiopia, called Syrbotae, who were eight cubits high; the Septuagint version makes Goliath to be only four cubits and a span high, and so Josephus (f); that is, about eight feet.
(y) "vir intermedius", Montanus; "inter duo", Vatablus; "vir medietatum", Noldius, p. 194. No. 283. (z) "Quidam duellator", Junius & Tremellius, Piscator. (a) Of Scripture Weights and Measures, c. 2. p. 57. (b) Herodot. Clio, sive, l. 1. c. 68. Plin. Nat. Hist. l. 7. c. 16. (c) Antiqu. l. 18. c. 5. sect. 5. (d) Nat. Hist. ib. (e) Ibid. l. 6. 30. (f) Antiqu. l. 6. c. 9. sect. 1.
John Wesley
Six cubits - At least, nine feet, nine inches high. And this is not strange; for besides the giants mentioned in Scripture, Herodotus, Diodorus Siculus, and Pliny, make mention of persons seven cubits high.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
GOLIATH CHALLENGES A COMBAT. (1Kings 17:4-11)
a champion--Hebrew, a "man between two"; that is, a person who, on the part of his own people, undertook to determine the national quarrel by engaging in single combat with a chosen warrior in the hostile army.
17:517:5: եւ սաղաւա՛րտ ՚ի գլուխ նորա. եւ զրահս վե՛րտս զգեցեալ. եւ կշիռ զրահից նորա հի՛նգ հազար սիկղ, պղնձւոյ եւ երկաթոյ.
5 գլխին սաղաւարտ կար, հագել էր պղնձից ու երկաթից լանջապանակ, մի զրահ, որի քաշը հինգ հազար սիկղ էր[21]:[21] 21. Շուրջ 60 կիլոգրամ:
5 Անոր գլուխը պղնձէ սաղաւարտ կար ու հիւսուած զրահ մը հագեր էր։ Անոր պղնձէ զրահին ծանրութիւնը հինգ հազար սիկղ էր։
եւ [330]սաղաւարտ ի գլուխ նորա, եւ զրահս վերտս զգեցեալ. եւ կշիռ զրահից նորա հինգ հազար սիկղ պղնձւոյ [331]եւ երկաթոյ:

17:5: եւ սաղաւա՛րտ ՚ի գլուխ նորա. եւ զրահս վե՛րտս զգեցեալ. եւ կշիռ զրահից նորա հի՛նգ հազար սիկղ, պղնձւոյ եւ երկաթոյ.
5 գլխին սաղաւարտ կար, հագել էր պղնձից ու երկաթից լանջապանակ, մի զրահ, որի քաշը հինգ հազար սիկղ էր[21]:
[21] 21. Շուրջ 60 կիլոգրամ:
5 Անոր գլուխը պղնձէ սաղաւարտ կար ու հիւսուած զրահ մը հագեր էր։ Անոր պղնձէ զրահին ծանրութիւնը հինգ հազար սիկղ էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:517:5 Медный шлем на голове его; и одет он был в чешуйчатую броню, и вес брони его~--- пять тысяч сиклей меди;
17:5 καὶ και and; even περικεφαλαία περικεφαλαια helmet ἐπὶ επι in; on τῆς ο the κεφαλῆς κεφαλη head; top αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even θώρακα θωραξ breastplate ἁλυσιδωτὸν αλυσιδωτος he; him ἐνδεδυκώς ενδυω dress in; wear καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the σταθμὸς σταθμος the θώρακος θωραξ breastplate αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him πέντε πεντε five χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand σίκλων σικλος of brass καὶ και and; even σιδήρου σιδηρος iron
17:5 וְ wᵊ וְ and כֹ֤ובַע ḵˈôvaʕ כֹּובַע helmet נְחֹ֨שֶׁת֙ nᵊḥˈōšeṯ נְחֹשֶׁת bronze עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹאשֹׁ֔ו rōšˈô רֹאשׁ head וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁרְיֹ֥ון širyˌôn שִׁרְיֹון scaly mail קַשְׂקַשִּׂ֖ים qaśqaśśˌîm קַשְׂקֶשֶׂת scale ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he לָב֑וּשׁ lāvˈûš לבשׁ cloth וּ û וְ and מִשְׁקַל֙ mišqˌal מִשְׁקָל weight הַ ha הַ the שִּׁרְיֹ֔ון šširyˈôn שִׁרְיֹון scaly mail חֲמֵשֶׁת־ ḥᵃmēšeṯ- חָמֵשׁ five אֲלָפִ֥ים ʔᵃlāfˌîm אֶלֶף thousand שְׁקָלִ֖ים šᵊqālˌîm שֶׁקֶל shekel נְחֹֽשֶֽׁת׃ nᵊḥˈōšˈeṯ נְחֹשֶׁת bronze
17:5. et cassis aerea super caput eius et lorica hamata induebatur porro pondus loricae eius quinque milia siclorum aerisAnd he had a helmet of brass upon his head, and he was clothed with a coat of mail with scales, and the weight of his coat of mail was five thousand sicles of brass:
5. And he had an helmet of brass upon his head, and he was clad with a coat of mail; and the weight of the coat was five thousand shekels of brass.
17:5. And he had a helmet of brass upon his head, and he was clothed with a breastplate of scales. Moreover, the weight of his breastplate was five thousand shekels of brass.
17:5. And [he had] an helmet of brass upon his head, and he [was] armed with a coat of mail; and the weight of the coat [was] five thousand shekels of brass.
And [he had] an helmet of brass upon his head, and he [was] armed with a coat of mail; and the weight of the coat [was] five thousand shekels of brass:

17:5 Медный шлем на голове его; и одет он был в чешуйчатую броню, и вес брони его~--- пять тысяч сиклей меди;
17:5
καὶ και and; even
περικεφαλαία περικεφαλαια helmet
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῆς ο the
κεφαλῆς κεφαλη head; top
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
θώρακα θωραξ breastplate
ἁλυσιδωτὸν αλυσιδωτος he; him
ἐνδεδυκώς ενδυω dress in; wear
καὶ και and; even
ο the
σταθμὸς σταθμος the
θώρακος θωραξ breastplate
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
πέντε πεντε five
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
σίκλων σικλος of brass
καὶ και and; even
σιδήρου σιδηρος iron
17:5
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כֹ֤ובַע ḵˈôvaʕ כֹּובַע helmet
נְחֹ֨שֶׁת֙ nᵊḥˈōšeṯ נְחֹשֶׁת bronze
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹאשֹׁ֔ו rōšˈô רֹאשׁ head
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁרְיֹ֥ון širyˌôn שִׁרְיֹון scaly mail
קַשְׂקַשִּׂ֖ים qaśqaśśˌîm קַשְׂקֶשֶׂת scale
ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he
לָב֑וּשׁ lāvˈûš לבשׁ cloth
וּ û וְ and
מִשְׁקַל֙ mišqˌal מִשְׁקָל weight
הַ ha הַ the
שִּׁרְיֹ֔ון šširyˈôn שִׁרְיֹון scaly mail
חֲמֵשֶׁת־ ḥᵃmēšeṯ- חָמֵשׁ five
אֲלָפִ֥ים ʔᵃlāfˌîm אֶלֶף thousand
שְׁקָלִ֖ים šᵊqālˌîm שֶׁקֶל shekel
נְחֹֽשֶֽׁת׃ nᵊḥˈōšˈeṯ נְחֹשֶׁת bronze
17:5. et cassis aerea super caput eius et lorica hamata induebatur porro pondus loricae eius quinque milia siclorum aeris
And he had a helmet of brass upon his head, and he was clothed with a coat of mail with scales, and the weight of his coat of mail was five thousand sicles of brass:
17:5. And he had a helmet of brass upon his head, and he was clothed with a breastplate of scales. Moreover, the weight of his breastplate was five thousand shekels of brass.
17:5. And [he had] an helmet of brass upon his head, and he [was] armed with a coat of mail; and the weight of the coat [was] five thousand shekels of brass.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
5: Сикль, как мера веса, равнялся 3: золотникам, 34,40: дол.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:5: He was armed with a coat of mail - The words in the original, שרון קשקשים shiryon kaskassim, mean a coat of mail formed of plates of brass overlapping each other, like the scales of a fish, or tiles of a house. This is the true notion of the original terms.
With thin plates of brass or iron, overlapping each other, were the ancient coats of mail formed in different countries; many formed in this way may be now seen in the tower of London.
The weight - five thousand shekels - Following Bishop Cumberland's tables, and rating the shekel at two hundred and nineteen grains, and the Roman ounce at four hundred and thirty-eight grains, we find that Goliath's coat of mail, weighing five thousand shekels, was exactly one hundred and fifty-six pounds four ounces avoirdupois. A vast weight for a coat of mail, but not all out of proportion to the man.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:6
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:5: Coat of mail - Or "breastplate of scales." A kind of metal shirt, protecting the back as well as the breast, and made of scales like those of a fish; as was the corselet of Rameses III, now in the British Museum. The terms, helmet, coat, and clothed (armed the King James Version) are the same as those used in Isa 59:17.
Five thousand shekels - Probably about 157 pounds avoirdupois (see Exo 38:12). It is very probable that Goliath's brass coat may have been long preserved as a trophy, as we know his sword was, and so the weight of it ascertained.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:5: armed: Heb. clothed, Sa1 17:38
Geneva 1599
And [he had] an helmet of brass upon his head, and he [was] armed with a coat of mail; and the weight of the coat [was] five thousand (b) shekels of brass.
(b) That is, 156 pounds 4 ounces, after half and ounce to the shekel: and 600 shekels weight amounts to 18 3/4 pounds.
John Gill
And he had an helmet of brass upon his head,.... This was a piece of armour, which covered the head in the day of battle; these were usually made of the skins of beasts, of leather, and which were covered with plates of iron, or brass; and sometimes made of all iron, or of brass (g); as this seems to have been:
and he was armed with a coat of mail; which reached from the neck to the middle, and consisted of various plates of brass laid on one another, like the scales of fishes (h), so close together that no dart or arrow could pierce between:
and the weight of the coat was five thousand shekels of brass: which made one hundred and fifty six pounds and a quarter of zygostatic or avoirdupois weight; and therefore he must be a very strong man indeed to carry such a weight. So the armour of the ancient Romans were all of brass, as this man's; their helmets, shields, greaves, coats of mail, all of brass, as Livy says (i); and so in the age of the Grecian heroes (j).
(g) Vid. Lydium "de re militari": l. 3. c. 5. p. 63. (h) "----Rutilum thoraca indutus anis Horrebat squamis----" Virgil. Aeneid. l. 11. (i) Hist. l. 1. c. 22. (j) Pausan. Messenica, l. 3. p. 163. So Homer frequently describes the Grecians with a coat of mail of brass.
John Wesley
Coat of mail - Made of brass plates laid over one another, like the scales of a fish. The weight, &c. - The common shekel contained a fourth part of an ounce; and so five thousand shekels made one thousand two hundred and fifty ounces, or seventy - eight pounds: which weight is not unsuitable to a man of such vast strength as his height speaks him to be.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
helmet of brass--The Philistine helmet had the appearance of a row of feathers set in a tiara, or metal band, to which were attached scales of the same material, for the defense of the neck and the sides of the face [OSBORN].
a coat of mail--a kind of corslet, quilted with leather or plates of metal, reaching only to the chest, and supported by shoulder straps, leaving the shoulders and arms at full liberty.
17:617:6: եւ սռնապանք պղնձի՛ք ՚ի վերայ բարձից նորա, եւ վահան պղնձի՛ ՚ի վերայ թիկանց նորա.
6 Նրա ազդրերին պղնձէ սռնապաններ կային, իսկ թիկունքին՝ պղնձէ վահան:
6 Ոտքերուն վրայէն պղնձէ սռնապաններ եւ ուսերուն մէջտեղ պղնձէ գեղարդ* մը ունէր։
Եւ սռնապանք պղնձիք ի վերայ բարձից նորա, եւ վահան պղնձի ի վերայ թիկանց նորա:

17:6: եւ սռնապանք պղնձի՛ք ՚ի վերայ բարձից նորա, եւ վահան պղնձի՛ ՚ի վերայ թիկանց նորա.
6 Նրա ազդրերին պղնձէ սռնապաններ կային, իսկ թիկունքին՝ պղնձէ վահան:
6 Ոտքերուն վրայէն պղնձէ սռնապաններ եւ ուսերուն մէջտեղ պղնձէ գեղարդ* մը ունէր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:617:6 медные наколенники на ногах его, и медный щит за плечами его;
17:6 καὶ και and; even κνημῖδες κνημις of brass ἐπάνω επανω upon; above τῶν ο the σκελῶν σκελος leg αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀσπὶς ασπις asp χαλκῆ χαλκεος of brass ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle τῶν ο the ὤμων ωμος shoulder αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:6 וּ û וְ and מִצְחַ֥ת miṣḥˌaṯ מִצְחָה front side נְחֹ֖שֶׁת nᵊḥˌōšeṯ נְחֹשֶׁת bronze עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רַגְלָ֑יו raḡlˈāʸw רֶגֶל foot וְ wᵊ וְ and כִידֹ֥ון ḵîḏˌôn כִּידֹון dart נְחֹ֖שֶׁת nᵊḥˌōšeṯ נְחֹשֶׁת bronze בֵּ֥ין bˌên בַּיִן interval כְּתֵפָֽיו׃ kᵊṯēfˈāʸw כָּתֵף shoulder
17:6. et ocreas aereas habebat in cruribus et clypeus aereus tegebat umeros eiusAnd he had greaves of brass on his legs, and a buckler of brass covered his shoulders.
6. And he had greaves of brass upon his legs, and a javelin of brass between his shoulders.
17:6. And he had plates of brass on his lower legs, and a small shield of brass was covering his shoulders.
17:6. And [he had] greaves of brass upon his legs, and a target of brass between his shoulders.
And [he had] greaves of brass upon his legs, and a target of brass between his shoulders:

17:6 медные наколенники на ногах его, и медный щит за плечами его;
17:6
καὶ και and; even
κνημῖδες κνημις of brass
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
τῶν ο the
σκελῶν σκελος leg
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀσπὶς ασπις asp
χαλκῆ χαλκεος of brass
ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each
μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle
τῶν ο the
ὤμων ωμος shoulder
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:6
וּ û וְ and
מִצְחַ֥ת miṣḥˌaṯ מִצְחָה front side
נְחֹ֖שֶׁת nᵊḥˌōšeṯ נְחֹשֶׁת bronze
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רַגְלָ֑יו raḡlˈāʸw רֶגֶל foot
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כִידֹ֥ון ḵîḏˌôn כִּידֹון dart
נְחֹ֖שֶׁת nᵊḥˌōšeṯ נְחֹשֶׁת bronze
בֵּ֥ין bˌên בַּיִן interval
כְּתֵפָֽיו׃ kᵊṯēfˈāʸw כָּתֵף shoulder
17:6. et ocreas aereas habebat in cruribus et clypeus aereus tegebat umeros eius
And he had greaves of brass on his legs, and a buckler of brass covered his shoulders.
17:6. And he had plates of brass on his lower legs, and a small shield of brass was covering his shoulders.
17:6. And [he had] greaves of brass upon his legs, and a target of brass between his shoulders.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:6: Greaves of brass upon his legs - This species of armor may be seen on many ancient monuments. It was a plate of brass (though perhaps sometimes formed of laminae or plates, like the mail) which covered the shin or fore part of the leg, from the knee down to the instep, and was buckled with straps behind the leg. From ancient monuments we find that it was commonly worn only on one leg. Vegetius, de Re Militari, says, Pedites Scutati etiam ferreas ocreas in dextris cruribus copebantur accipere. "The foot soldiers, called Scutati, from their particular species of shield, were obliged to use iron greaves on their right legs." One of these may be seen in the monument of the gladiator Buto, in Montfaucon; and another in the Mosaic pavement at Bognor, in Surrey.
A target of brass between his shoulders - When not actually engaged, soldiers threw their shields behind their back, so that they appeared to rest or hang between the shoulders.
There are different opinions concerning this piece of armor, called here כידון kidon. Some think it was a covering for the shoulders; others, that it was a javelin or dart; others, that it was a lance; some, a club; and others, a sword. It is certainly distinguished from the shield, Sa1 17:41, and is translated a spear, Jos 8:18.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:7
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:6: A target ... - Rather, "a javelin." as in Sa1 17:45, and placed between the shoulders, as the quiver was.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:6: target of brass: or, gorget, Kg1 10:16; Ch2 9:15
John Gill
And he had greaves of brass upon his legs,.... Which were a sort of boots, or leg harnesses, which covered the thighs and legs down to the heels; such as Iolaus (k) and the Grecians usually wore, as described by Homer; which are supposed to be double the weight of the helmet, reckoned at fifteen pounds, so that these must weigh thirty pounds of avoirdupois weight:
and a target of brass between his shoulders; the Targum is,"a spear or shield of brass, which came out of the helmet, and a weight of brass upon his shoulders.''Jarchi says the same, and that it was in the form of a spear to defend the neck from the sword; it seems to be a corslet of brass, worn between the helmet and the coat of mail for the defence of the neck, supposed to weigh thirty pounds (l).
(k) Hesiod. Scutum Herc. ver. 122. (l) Vid. Hostii Monomach. David & Goliath, c. 5.
John Wesley
Greaves - Boots.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
greaves of brass--boots, terminating at the ankle, made in one plate of metal, but round to the shape of the leg, and often lined with felt or sponge. They were useful in guarding the legs, not only against the spikes of the enemy, but in making way among thorns and briers.
a target of brass--a circular frame, carried at the back, suspended by a long belt which crossed the breast from the shoulders to the loins.
17:717:7: եւ բուն գեղարդան նորա իբրեւ զստորի՛ ոստայնանկա՛ց. եւ տէ՛գ նորա ՚ի վեց հարեւր սկեղէ երկաթոյ. եւ զինակիր նորա առաջի՛ նորա երթայր։
7 Նրա գեղարդի բունը նման էր ոստայնանկների գլանի, իսկ նրա երկաթէ տէգը վեց հարիւր սիկղ էր կշռում[22]: Նրա զինակիրն իր առջեւից էր ընթանում:[22] 22. Շուրջ 7կիլոգրամ:
7 Անոր նիզակին բունը ոստայնանկներու գլանին պէս էր ու նիզակին տէգը վեց հարիւր սիկղ երկաթ էր։ Անոր վահանը կրողը անոր առջեւէն կ’երթար։
Եւ բուն գեղարդեան նորա իբրեւ զստորի ոստայնանկաց, եւ տէգ նորա ի վեց հարեւր սկեղէ երկաթոյ. եւ զինակիր նորա առաջի նորա երթայր:

17:7: եւ բուն գեղարդան նորա իբրեւ զստորի՛ ոստայնանկա՛ց. եւ տէ՛գ նորա ՚ի վեց հարեւր սկեղէ երկաթոյ. եւ զինակիր նորա առաջի՛ նորա երթայր։
7 Նրա գեղարդի բունը նման էր ոստայնանկների գլանի, իսկ նրա երկաթէ տէգը վեց հարիւր սիկղ էր կշռում[22]: Նրա զինակիրն իր առջեւից էր ընթանում:
[22] 22. Շուրջ 7կիլոգրամ:
7 Անոր նիզակին բունը ոստայնանկներու գլանին պէս էր ու նիզակին տէգը վեց հարիւր սիկղ երկաթ էր։ Անոր վահանը կրողը անոր առջեւէն կ’երթար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:717:7 и древко копья его, как навой у ткачей; а самое копье его в шестьсот сиклей железа, и пред ним шел оруженосец.
17:7 καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the κοντὸς κοντος the δόρατος δορυ he; him ὡσεὶ ωσει as if; about μέσακλον μεσακλον and; even ἡ ο the λόγχη λογχη spear αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἑξακοσίων εξακοσιοι six hundred σίκλων σικλος iron καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the αἴρων αιρω lift; remove τὰ ο the ὅπλα οπλον armament; weapon αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him προεπορεύετο προπορευομαι travel forth; travel before αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:7 וְו *wᵊ וְ and עֵ֣ץחץ *ʕˈēṣ עֵץ tree חֲנִיתֹ֗ו ḥᵃnîṯˈô חֲנִית spear כִּ ki כְּ as מְנֹור֙ mᵊnôr מָנֹור weaver's beam אֹֽרְגִ֔ים ʔˈōrᵊḡˈîm ארג weave וְ wᵊ וְ and לַהֶ֣בֶת lahˈeveṯ לַהֶבֶת flame חֲנִיתֹ֔ו ḥᵃnîṯˈô חֲנִית spear שֵׁשׁ־ šēš- שֵׁשׁ six מֵאֹ֥ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred שְׁקָלִ֖ים šᵊqālˌîm שֶׁקֶל shekel בַּרְזֶ֑ל barzˈel בַּרְזֶל iron וְ wᵊ וְ and נֹשֵׂ֥א nōśˌē נשׂא lift הַ ha הַ the צִּנָּ֖ה ṣṣinnˌā צִנָּה shield הֹלֵ֥ךְ hōlˌēḵ הלך walk לְ lᵊ לְ to פָנָֽיו׃ fānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face
17:7. hastile autem hastae eius erat quasi liciatorium texentium ipsum autem ferrum hastae eius sescentos siclos habebat ferri et armiger eius antecedebat eumAnd the staff of his spear was like a weaver's beam, and the head of his spear weighed six hundred sicles of iron: and his armourbearer went before him.
7. And the staff of his spear was like a weaver’s beam; and his spear’s head six hundred shekels of iron: and his shield-bearer went before him.
17:7. Now the shaft of his spear was like the beam used by a weaver. And the iron of his spear held six hundred shekels of iron. And his armor bearer went before him.
17:7. And the staff of his spear [was] like a weaver’s beam; and his spear’s head [weighed] six hundred shekels of iron: and one bearing a shield went before him.
And the staff of his spear [was] like a weaver' s beam; and his spear' s head [weighed] six hundred shekels of iron: and one bearing a shield went before him:

17:7 и древко копья его, как навой у ткачей; а самое копье его в шестьсот сиклей железа, и пред ним шел оруженосец.
17:7
καὶ και and; even
ο the
κοντὸς κοντος the
δόρατος δορυ he; him
ὡσεὶ ωσει as if; about
μέσακλον μεσακλον and; even
ο the
λόγχη λογχη spear
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἑξακοσίων εξακοσιοι six hundred
σίκλων σικλος iron
καὶ και and; even
ο the
αἴρων αιρω lift; remove
τὰ ο the
ὅπλα οπλον armament; weapon
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
προεπορεύετο προπορευομαι travel forth; travel before
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:7
וְו
*wᵊ וְ and
עֵ֣ץחץ
*ʕˈēṣ עֵץ tree
חֲנִיתֹ֗ו ḥᵃnîṯˈô חֲנִית spear
כִּ ki כְּ as
מְנֹור֙ mᵊnôr מָנֹור weaver's beam
אֹֽרְגִ֔ים ʔˈōrᵊḡˈîm ארג weave
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לַהֶ֣בֶת lahˈeveṯ לַהֶבֶת flame
חֲנִיתֹ֔ו ḥᵃnîṯˈô חֲנִית spear
שֵׁשׁ־ šēš- שֵׁשׁ six
מֵאֹ֥ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
שְׁקָלִ֖ים šᵊqālˌîm שֶׁקֶל shekel
בַּרְזֶ֑ל barzˈel בַּרְזֶל iron
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נֹשֵׂ֥א nōśˌē נשׂא lift
הַ ha הַ the
צִּנָּ֖ה ṣṣinnˌā צִנָּה shield
הֹלֵ֥ךְ hōlˌēḵ הלך walk
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פָנָֽיו׃ fānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face
17:7. hastile autem hastae eius erat quasi liciatorium texentium ipsum autem ferrum hastae eius sescentos siclos habebat ferri et armiger eius antecedebat eum
And the staff of his spear was like a weaver's beam, and the head of his spear weighed six hundred sicles of iron: and his armourbearer went before him.
17:7. Now the shaft of his spear was like the beam used by a weaver. And the iron of his spear held six hundred shekels of iron. And his armor bearer went before him.
17:7. And the staff of his spear [was] like a weaver’s beam; and his spear’s head [weighed] six hundred shekels of iron: and one bearing a shield went before him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:7: The staff on his spear was like a weaver's beam - Either like that on which the warp is rolled, or that on which the cloth is rolled. We know not how thick this was, because there were several sorts of looms, and the sizes of the beams very dissimilar. Our woollen, linen, cotton, and silk looms are all different in the size of their beams; and I have seen several that I should not suppose too thick, though they might be too short, for Goliath's spear.
His spear's head weighed six hundred shekels of iron - That is, his spear's head was of iron, and it weighed six hundred shekels; this, according to the former computation, would amount to eighteen pounds twelve ounces.
And one bearing a shield - הצנה hatstsinnah, from צן tsan, pointed or penetrating, if it do not mean some kind of a lance, must mean a shield, with what is called the umbo, a sharp protuberance, in the middle, with which they could as effectually annoy their enemies as defend themselves. Many of the old Highland targets were made with a projecting dagger in the center. Taking the proportions of things unknown to those known, the armor of Goliath is supposed to have weighed not less than two hundred and seventy-two pounds thirteen ounces! Plutarch informs us that the ordinary weight of a soldier's panoply, or complete armor, was one talent, or sixty pounds; and that one Alcimus, in the army of Demetrius, was considered as a prodigy, because his panoply weighed two talents, or one hundred and twenty pounds.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:8
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:7: Spear's-head - literally, "the flame of his spear," the metal part which flashed like a flame.
Six hundred shekels - i. e., between seventeen and eighteen pounds avoirdupois.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:7: the staff: Sa2 21:19; Ch1 11:23, Ch1 20:5
John Gill
And the staff of his spear was like a weaver's beam,.... The wooden part of it, held in the hand; this for thickness was like the beam in the weaver's loom, about which the warp, or else the web, is rolled; and it is conjectured that, in proportion to the stature of Goliath, his spear must be twenty six feet long, since Hector's in Homer (m) was eleven cubits, or sixteen feet and a half:
and his spear's head weighed six hundred shekels of iron; the iron part of the spear, the point of it, which has its name in Hebrew from a flame of fire, because when brandished it looks shining and flaming; and being the weight of six hundred shekels, amounted to eighteen pounds and three quarters of avoirdupois weight, and the whole spear is supposed to weigh thirty seven pounds and a half; and the whole of this man's armour is thought to weigh two hundred and seventy two pounds, thirteen ounces (n); which was a prodigious weight for a man to carry, and go into battle with; and one may well wonder how he could be able with such a weight about him to move and lay about in an engagement; though this is nothing in comparison of the weight some men have carried. Pliny (o) tells us that he saw one Athanatus come into the theatre clothed with a leaden breastplate of five hundred pounds weight, and shod with buskins of the same weight:
and one bearing a shield went before him; which when engaged in battle he held in his own hand, and his sword in the other; the former was reckoned at thirty pounds, and the latter at four pounds, one ounce; though one would think he had no occasion for a shield, being so well covered with armour all over; so that the carrying of it before him might be only a matter of form and state. His spear is the only piece of armour that was of iron, all the rest were of brass; and Hesiod (p), writing of the brazen age, says, their arms and their houses were all of brass, for then there was no iron; and so Lucretius (q) affirms that the use of brass was before iron; but both are mentioned together; see Gill on Gen 4:22, hence Mars is called (r).
(m) Iliad. 18. (n) Hostius, ut supra. (o) Nat. Hist. l. 7. c. 20. (p) Opera & Dies, l. 1. ver. 147, 148. (q) "De rerum natura". l. 5. & "prior aeris erat", &c. (r) Homer. Iliad. 5. ver. 704, 859, 864. Pindar. Olymp. Ode 10.
John Wesley
Beam - On which the weavers fasten their web. It was like this for thickness. And though the whole weight of Goliath's armour may seem prodigious; yet it is not so much by far as one Athanatus did manage: of whom Pliny relates, That he saw him come into the theatre with arms weighing twelve thousand ounces. A shield - Probably for state: for he that was clad in brass, little needed a shield.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
staff of his spear--rather under five feet long, and capable of being used as a javelin (1Kings 19:10). It had an iron head.
one bearing a shield--In consequence of their great size and weight, the Oriental warrior had a trusty and skilful friend, whose office it was to bear the large shield behind which he avoided the missile weapons of the enemy. He was covered, cap-a-pie, with defensive armor, while he had only two offensive weapons--a sword by his side and a spear in his hand.
17:817:8: Ե՛կն եկա՛ց. ձա՛յն ետ ՚ի ճակատն Իսրայէլի՝ եւ ասէ ցնոսա. Ընդէ՞ր ելանէք ճակատել ՚ի պատերա՛զմ ընդդէմ մեր. ո՞չ ապաքէն ես այլազգի՛ եմ, եւ դուք Եբրայեցիք ծառա՛յք Սաւուղայ. ընտրեցէ՛ք դուք ձեզ ա՛յր մի եւ իջցէ՛ առ իս,
8 Նա եկաւ կանգնեց, ձայն տուեց իսրայէլացիների բանակին՝ ասելով. «Ինչո՞ւ էք մեր դէմ ելել պատերազմելու: Չէ՞ որ ես այլազգի եմ, իսկ դուք՝ եբրայեցիներդ, Սաւուղի ստրուկներ: Ձեր միջից ընտրեցէ՛ք մի մարդ, որ իմ դէմ ելնի:
8 Անիկա եկաւ կայնեցաւ ու Իսրայէլի գունդերուն կանչելով՝ ըսաւ. «Ինչո՞ւ համար մեզի դէմ պատերազմ ընելու ելեր էք ու գունդերով շարուեր էք, միթէ ես Փղշտացի չե՞մ ու դուք Սաւուղի ծառաները չէ՞ք։ Ձեր մէջէն մարդ մը ընտրեցէ՛ք, որպէս զի գայ ինծի հետ մենամարտի։
Եկն եկաց, ձայն ետ ի ճակատն Իսրայելի եւ ասէ ցնոսա. Ընդէ՞ր ելանէք ճակատել ի պատերազմ [332]ընդդէմ մեր``. ո՞չ ապաքէն ես այլազգի եմ, եւ դուք [333]Եբրայեցիք` ծառայք Սաւուղայ. ընտրեցէք դուք ձեզ այր մի, եւ իջցէ առ իս:

17:8: Ե՛կն եկա՛ց. ձա՛յն ետ ՚ի ճակատն Իսրայէլի՝ եւ ասէ ցնոսա. Ընդէ՞ր ելանէք ճակատել ՚ի պատերա՛զմ ընդդէմ մեր. ո՞չ ապաքէն ես այլազգի՛ եմ, եւ դուք Եբրայեցիք ծառա՛յք Սաւուղայ. ընտրեցէ՛ք դուք ձեզ ա՛յր մի եւ իջցէ՛ առ իս,
8 Նա եկաւ կանգնեց, ձայն տուեց իսրայէլացիների բանակին՝ ասելով. «Ինչո՞ւ էք մեր դէմ ելել պատերազմելու: Չէ՞ որ ես այլազգի եմ, իսկ դուք՝ եբրայեցիներդ, Սաւուղի ստրուկներ: Ձեր միջից ընտրեցէ՛ք մի մարդ, որ իմ դէմ ելնի:
8 Անիկա եկաւ կայնեցաւ ու Իսրայէլի գունդերուն կանչելով՝ ըսաւ. «Ինչո՞ւ համար մեզի դէմ պատերազմ ընելու ելեր էք ու գունդերով շարուեր էք, միթէ ես Փղշտացի չե՞մ ու դուք Սաւուղի ծառաները չէ՞ք։ Ձեր մէջէն մարդ մը ընտրեցէ՛ք, որպէս զի գայ ինծի հետ մենամարտի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:817:8 И стал {он} и кричал к полкам Израильским, говоря им: зачем вышли вы воевать? Не Филистимлянин ли я, а вы рабы Сауловы? Выберите у себя человека, и пусть сойдет ко мне;
17:8 καὶ και and; even ἔστη ιστημι stand; establish καὶ και and; even ἀνεβόησεν αναβοαω scream out εἰς εις into; for τὴν ο the παράταξιν παραταξις Israel καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him τί τις.1 who?; what? ἐκπορεύεσθε εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out παρατάξασθαι παρατασσω battle ἐξ εκ from; out of ἐναντίας εναντιος contrary; opposite ἡμῶν ημων our οὐκ ου not ἐγώ εγω I εἰμι ειμι be ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner καὶ και and; even ὑμεῖς υμεις you Εβραῖοι εβραιος Hebrew τοῦ ο the Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἐκλέξασθε εκλεγω select; choose ἑαυτοῖς εαυτου of himself; his own ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband καὶ και and; even καταβήτω καταβαινω step down; descend πρός προς to; toward με με me
17:8 וַֽ wˈa וְ and יַּעֲמֹ֗ד yyaʕᵃmˈōḏ עמד stand וַ wa וְ and יִּקְרָא֙ yyiqrˌā קרא call אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מַעַרְכֹ֣ת maʕarᵊḵˈōṯ מַעֲרָכָה row יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say לָהֶ֔ם lāhˈem לְ to לָ֥מָּה lˌāmmā לָמָה why תֵצְא֖וּ ṯēṣᵊʔˌû יצא go out לַ la לְ to עֲרֹ֣ךְ ʕᵃrˈōḵ ערך arrange מִלְחָמָ֑ה milḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] לֹ֧וא lˈô לֹא not אָנֹכִ֣י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֗י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וְ wᵊ וְ and אַתֶּם֙ ʔattˌem אַתֶּם you עֲבָדִ֣ים ʕᵃvāḏˈîm עֶבֶד servant לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul בְּרוּ־ bᵊrû- ברה [uncertain] לָכֶ֥ם lāḵˌem לְ to אִ֖ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man וְ wᵊ וְ and יֵרֵ֥ד yērˌēḏ ירד descend אֵלָֽי׃ ʔēlˈāy אֶל to
17:8. stansque clamabat adversum falangas Israhel et dicebat eis quare venitis parati ad proelium numquid ego non sum Philistheus et vos servi Saul eligite ex vobis virum et descendat ad singulare certamenAnd standing, he cried out to the bands of Israel, and said to them: Why are you come out prepared to fight? am not I a Philistine, and you the servants of Saul? Choose out a man of you, and let him come down and fight hand to hand.
8. And he stood and cried unto the armies of Israel, and said unto them, Why are ye come out to set your battle in array? am not I a Philistine, and ye servants to Saul? choose you a man for you, and let him come down to me.
17:8. And standing still, he cried out to the battle lines of Israel, and he said to them: “Why have you arrived, prepared for battle? Am I not a Philistine, and are you not the servants of Saul? Choose one man from among you, and let him descend to do battle alone.
17:8. And he stood and cried unto the armies of Israel, and said unto them, Why are ye come out to set [your] battle in array? [am] not I a Philistine, and ye servants to Saul? choose you a man for you, and let him come down to me.
And he stood and cried unto the armies of Israel, and said unto them, Why are ye come out to set [your] battle in array? [am] not I a Philistine, and ye servants to Saul? choose you a man for you, and let him come down to me:

17:8 И стал {он} и кричал к полкам Израильским, говоря им: зачем вышли вы воевать? Не Филистимлянин ли я, а вы рабы Сауловы? Выберите у себя человека, и пусть сойдет ко мне;
17:8
καὶ και and; even
ἔστη ιστημι stand; establish
καὶ και and; even
ἀνεβόησεν αναβοαω scream out
εἰς εις into; for
τὴν ο the
παράταξιν παραταξις Israel
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
τί τις.1 who?; what?
ἐκπορεύεσθε εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
παρατάξασθαι παρατασσω battle
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἐναντίας εναντιος contrary; opposite
ἡμῶν ημων our
οὐκ ου not
ἐγώ εγω I
εἰμι ειμι be
ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner
καὶ και and; even
ὑμεῖς υμεις you
Εβραῖοι εβραιος Hebrew
τοῦ ο the
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
ἐκλέξασθε εκλεγω select; choose
ἑαυτοῖς εαυτου of himself; his own
ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband
καὶ και and; even
καταβήτω καταβαινω step down; descend
πρός προς to; toward
με με me
17:8
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יַּעֲמֹ֗ד yyaʕᵃmˈōḏ עמד stand
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקְרָא֙ yyiqrˌā קרא call
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מַעַרְכֹ֣ת maʕarᵊḵˈōṯ מַעֲרָכָה row
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
לָהֶ֔ם lāhˈem לְ to
לָ֥מָּה lˌāmmā לָמָה why
תֵצְא֖וּ ṯēṣᵊʔˌû יצא go out
לַ la לְ to
עֲרֹ֣ךְ ʕᵃrˈōḵ ערך arrange
מִלְחָמָ֑ה milḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
לֹ֧וא lˈô לֹא not
אָנֹכִ֣י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֗י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַתֶּם֙ ʔattˌem אַתֶּם you
עֲבָדִ֣ים ʕᵃvāḏˈîm עֶבֶד servant
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
בְּרוּ־ bᵊrû- ברה [uncertain]
לָכֶ֥ם lāḵˌem לְ to
אִ֖ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֵרֵ֥ד yērˌēḏ ירד descend
אֵלָֽי׃ ʔēlˈāy אֶל to
17:8. stansque clamabat adversum falangas Israhel et dicebat eis quare venitis parati ad proelium numquid ego non sum Philistheus et vos servi Saul eligite ex vobis virum et descendat ad singulare certamen
And standing, he cried out to the bands of Israel, and said to them: Why are you come out prepared to fight? am not I a Philistine, and you the servants of Saul? Choose out a man of you, and let him come down and fight hand to hand.
17:8. And standing still, he cried out to the battle lines of Israel, and he said to them: “Why have you arrived, prepared for battle? Am I not a Philistine, and are you not the servants of Saul? Choose one man from among you, and let him descend to do battle alone.
17:8. And he stood and cried unto the armies of Israel, and said unto them, Why are ye come out to set [your] battle in array? [am] not I a Philistine, and ye servants to Saul? choose you a man for you, and let him come down to me.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
8: Не Филистимлянин ли я, а вы рабы Сауловы, т. е. какое может быть сравнение между мной, - могучим, свободным филистимлянином, - и вами, - жалкими рабами больного маньяка Саула?
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:8: I a Philistine - The Targum adds much to this speech. This is the substance: "I am Goliath the Philistine of Gath, who killed the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas the priests; and led into captivity the ark of the covenant of Jehovah, and placed it in the temple of Dagon my god; and it remained in the cities of the Philistines seven months. Also, in all our battles I have gone at the head of the army, and we conquered and cut down men, and laid them as low as the dust of the earth; and to this day the Philistines have not granted me the honor of being chief of a thousand men. And ye, men of Israel, what noble exploit has Saul, the son of Kish, of Gibeah, done, that ye should have made him king over you? If he be a hero, let him come down himself and fight with me; but if he be a weak or cowardly man, then choose you out a man that he may come down to me."
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:9
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:8: servants to Saul: Sa1 17:26, Sa1 8:17; Sa2 11:11; Ch1 21:3
John Gill
And he stood and cried unto the armies of Israel,.... He stood in the valley between the two armies, and cried with a loud voice that he might be heard; and as he was of such a monstrous stature, no doubt his voice was very strong and sonorous; and as the battalions of Israel designed by armies were posted on the mountain or hill, his voice would ascend, and be the more easily heard:
and said unto them, why are ye come out to set your battle in array? either as wondering at their boldness, to set themselves in battle array against the Philistines; or rather suggesting that it was needless, since the dispute between them might be issued by a single combat:
am not I a Philistine, and you servants to Saul? a common Philistine, according to Jarchi; not a captain of a hundred, or of a thousand; and yet would fight anyone of them, their general officers, or be they who they would; or rather, as Abarbinel, he was a prince among the Philistines, and king of Gath; and though he was, and it was usual with great persons to engage with their equals, yet he did not insist on that; but would engage with any man, though of an inferior rank, even with any of Saul's servants; and by calling the Israelites the servants of Saul, he might have some respect to Saul's arbitrary government over them; and since they must be servants and slaves, it was as well to be servants to the Philistines as to him:
choose you a man for you, and let him come down to me; according to Jarchi and the Targumist, the challenge first respects Saul their king; that if he was a man of fortitude and courage, let him come and engage with him; if not, choose another, and send him down into the valley to fight with him. These same writers represent him as blustering and bragging that he killed the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, took the ark captive, and carried it into the temple of Dagon; that he had been used to go out with the armies of the Philistines, and had obtained victories, and slain many, and yet had never been made captain of a thousand among them; all which is improbable, and some of it notoriously false; for in every battle after the taking of the ark the Philistines had been beaten.
John Wesley
Come down - That the battle may be decided by us two alone.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
I defy the armies of Israel . . .; give me a man, that we may fight together--In cases of single combat, a warrior used to go out in front of his party, and advancing towards the opposite ranks, challenge someone to fight with him. If his formidable appearance, or great reputation for physical strength and heroism, deterred any from accepting the challenge, he used to parade himself within hearing of the enemy's lines, specify in a loud, boastful, bravado style, defying them, and pouring out torrents of abuse and insolence to provoke their resentment.
17:917:9: եթէ կարասցէ կռուել ընդ իս եւ հարկանե՛լ զիս՝ եղիցուք մեք ձե՛զ ՚ի ծառայս. ապա թէ ե՛ս յաղթեցից եւ հարից զնա, եղիջիք դուք մեզ ՚ի ծառայս եւ ծառայեսջիք մեզ։
9 Եթէ նա կարողանայ կռուել իմ դէմ եւ ինձ սպանել, մենք ձեզ ծառայ կը լինենք, իսկ եթէ ես յաղթեմ ու սպանեմ նրան, դո՛ւք մեզ ծառայ կը լինէք ու մեզ կը ծառայէք»:
9 Եթէ կարող ըլլայ ինծի հետ կռուիլ ու զիս մեռցնէ, այն ատեն մենք ձեզի ծառայ ըլլանք, բայց եթէ ես յաղթեմ ու զանիկա մեռցնեմ, այն ատեն դուք մեզի ծառայ ըլլաք ու մեզի ծառայութիւն ընէք»։
եթէ կարասցէ կռուել ընդ իս եւ հարկանել զիս, եղիցուք մեք ձեզ ի ծառայս. ապա թէ ես յաղթեցից եւ հարից զնա, եղիջիք դուք մեզ ի ծառայս եւ ծառայեսջիք մեզ:

17:9: եթէ կարասցէ կռուել ընդ իս եւ հարկանե՛լ զիս՝ եղիցուք մեք ձե՛զ ՚ի ծառայս. ապա թէ ե՛ս յաղթեցից եւ հարից զնա, եղիջիք դուք մեզ ՚ի ծառայս եւ ծառայեսջիք մեզ։
9 Եթէ նա կարողանայ կռուել իմ դէմ եւ ինձ սպանել, մենք ձեզ ծառայ կը լինենք, իսկ եթէ ես յաղթեմ ու սպանեմ նրան, դո՛ւք մեզ ծառայ կը լինէք ու մեզ կը ծառայէք»:
9 Եթէ կարող ըլլայ ինծի հետ կռուիլ ու զիս մեռցնէ, այն ատեն մենք ձեզի ծառայ ըլլանք, բայց եթէ ես յաղթեմ ու զանիկա մեռցնեմ, այն ատեն դուք մեզի ծառայ ըլլաք ու մեզի ծառայութիւն ընէք»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:917:9 если он может сразиться со мною и убьет меня, то мы будем вашими рабами; если же я одолею его и убью его, то вы будете нашими рабами и будете служить нам.
17:9 καὶ και and; even ἐὰν εαν and if; unless δυνηθῇ δυναμαι able; can πρὸς προς to; toward ἐμὲ εμε me πολεμῆσαι πολεμεω battle καὶ και and; even ἐὰν εαν and if; unless πατάξῃ πατασσω pat; impact με με me καὶ και and; even ἐσόμεθα ειμι be ὑμῖν υμιν you εἰς εις into; for δούλους δουλος subject ἐὰν εαν and if; unless δὲ δε though; while ἐγὼ εγω I δυνηθῶ δυναμαι able; can καὶ και and; even πατάξω πατασσω pat; impact αὐτόν αυτος he; him ἔσεσθε ειμι be ἡμῖν ημιν us εἰς εις into; for δούλους δουλος subject καὶ και and; even δουλεύσετε δουλευω give allegiance; subject ἡμῖν ημιν us
17:9 אִם־ ʔim- אִם if יוּכַ֞ל yûḵˈal יכל be able לְ lᵊ לְ to הִלָּחֵ֤ם hillāḥˈēm לחם fight אִתִּי֙ ʔittˌî אֵת together with וְ wᵊ וְ and הִכָּ֔נִי hikkˈānî נכה strike וְ wᵊ וְ and הָיִ֥ינוּ hāyˌînû היה be לָכֶ֖ם lāḵˌem לְ to לַ la לְ to עֲבָדִ֑ים ʕᵃvāḏˈîm עֶבֶד servant וְ wᵊ וְ and אִם־ ʔim- אִם if אֲנִ֤י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i אֽוּכַל־ ʔˈûḵal- יכל be able לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to וְ wᵊ וְ and הִכִּיתִ֔יו hikkîṯˈiʸw נכה strike וִ wi וְ and הְיִ֤יתֶם hᵊyˈîṯem היה be לָ֨נוּ֙ lˈānû לְ to לַ la לְ to עֲבָדִ֔ים ʕᵃvāḏˈîm עֶבֶד servant וַ wa וְ and עֲבַדְתֶּ֖ם ʕᵃvaḏtˌem עבד work, serve אֹתָֽנוּ׃ ʔōṯˈānû אֵת [object marker]
17:9. si quiverit pugnare mecum et percusserit me erimus vobis servi si autem ego praevaluero et percussero eum vos servi eritis et servietis nobisIf he be able to fight with me, and kill me, we will be servants to you: but if I prevail against him, and kill him, you shall be servants, and shall serve us.
9. If he be able to fight with me, and kill me, then will we be your servants: but if I prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our servants, and serve us.
17:9. If he is able to fight with me and to strike me down, we will be your servants. But if I will prevail over him, and strike him down, you will be the servants, and you will serve us.”
17:9. If he be able to fight with me, and to kill me, then will we be your servants: but if I prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our servants, and serve us.
If he be able to fight with me, and to kill me, then will we be your servants: but if I prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our servants, and serve us:

17:9 если он может сразиться со мною и убьет меня, то мы будем вашими рабами; если же я одолею его и убью его, то вы будете нашими рабами и будете служить нам.
17:9
καὶ και and; even
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
δυνηθῇ δυναμαι able; can
πρὸς προς to; toward
ἐμὲ εμε me
πολεμῆσαι πολεμεω battle
καὶ και and; even
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
πατάξῃ πατασσω pat; impact
με με me
καὶ και and; even
ἐσόμεθα ειμι be
ὑμῖν υμιν you
εἰς εις into; for
δούλους δουλος subject
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
δὲ δε though; while
ἐγὼ εγω I
δυνηθῶ δυναμαι able; can
καὶ και and; even
πατάξω πατασσω pat; impact
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
ἔσεσθε ειμι be
ἡμῖν ημιν us
εἰς εις into; for
δούλους δουλος subject
καὶ και and; even
δουλεύσετε δουλευω give allegiance; subject
ἡμῖν ημιν us
17:9
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
יוּכַ֞ל yûḵˈal יכל be able
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הִלָּחֵ֤ם hillāḥˈēm לחם fight
אִתִּי֙ ʔittˌî אֵת together with
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִכָּ֔נִי hikkˈānî נכה strike
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָיִ֥ינוּ hāyˌînû היה be
לָכֶ֖ם lāḵˌem לְ to
לַ la לְ to
עֲבָדִ֑ים ʕᵃvāḏˈîm עֶבֶד servant
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
אֲנִ֤י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i
אֽוּכַל־ ʔˈûḵal- יכל be able
לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִכִּיתִ֔יו hikkîṯˈiʸw נכה strike
וִ wi וְ and
הְיִ֤יתֶם hᵊyˈîṯem היה be
לָ֨נוּ֙ lˈānû לְ to
לַ la לְ to
עֲבָדִ֔ים ʕᵃvāḏˈîm עֶבֶד servant
וַ wa וְ and
עֲבַדְתֶּ֖ם ʕᵃvaḏtˌem עבד work, serve
אֹתָֽנוּ׃ ʔōṯˈānû אֵת [object marker]
17:9. si quiverit pugnare mecum et percusserit me erimus vobis servi si autem ego praevaluero et percussero eum vos servi eritis et servietis nobis
If he be able to fight with me, and kill me, we will be servants to you: but if I prevail against him, and kill him, you shall be servants, and shall serve us.
17:9. If he is able to fight with me and to strike me down, we will be your servants. But if I will prevail over him, and strike him down, you will be the servants, and you will serve us.”
17:9. If he be able to fight with me, and to kill me, then will we be your servants: but if I prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our servants, and serve us.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:9: Then will we be your servants - Of this stipulation we hear nothing farther.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:10
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:9: and serve us: Sa1 11:1
John Gill
If he be able to fight with me, and to kill me, then will we be your servants,.... For which it does not appear he had any commission or authority to say; nor did the Philistines think themselves obliged to abide by what he said, since, when he was slain, they did not yield themselves servants to the Israelites:
but if I prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our servants, and serve us; to which terms also the Israelites did not consent; nor did David, who engaged with him, enter the fray on such conditions.
17:1017:10: Եւ ասէ այլազգին. Ահաւասիկ ես նախատեցի՛ զճակատդ Իսրայէլի յաւուր յայսմիկ. տո՛ւք այր մի, եւ ես եւ նա՛ մենամարտեսցո՛ւք երկոքեան։
10 Այլազգին աւելացրեց. «Ահաւասիկ ես այսօր Իսրայէլի զօրքը խայտառակելու եմ: Մի մարդ տուէ՛ք, եւ ես ու նա երկուսով մենամարտենք»:
10 Եւ այն Փղշտացին աւելցուց. «Ես այսօր Իսրայէլի գունդերը նախատեցի. ինծի մարդ մը տուէք, որպէս զի իրարու հետ կռուինք»։
Եւ ասէ այլազգին. Ահաւասիկ ես նախատեցի զճակատդ Իսրայելի յաւուր յայսմիկ. տուք այր մի, եւ ես եւ նա մենամարտեսցուք երկոքեան:

17:10: Եւ ասէ այլազգին. Ահաւասիկ ես նախատեցի՛ զճակատդ Իսրայէլի յաւուր յայսմիկ. տո՛ւք այր մի, եւ ես եւ նա՛ մենամարտեսցո՛ւք երկոքեան։
10 Այլազգին աւելացրեց. «Ահաւասիկ ես այսօր Իսրայէլի զօրքը խայտառակելու եմ: Մի մարդ տուէ՛ք, եւ ես ու նա երկուսով մենամարտենք»:
10 Եւ այն Փղշտացին աւելցուց. «Ես այսօր Իսրայէլի գունդերը նախատեցի. ինծի մարդ մը տուէք, որպէս զի իրարու հետ կռուինք»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1017:10 И сказал Филистимлянин: сегодня я посрамлю полки Израильские; дайте мне человека, и мы сразимся вдвоем.
17:10 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἐγὼ εγω I ὠνείδισα ονειδιζω disparage; reproach τὴν ο the παράταξιν παραταξις Israel σήμερον σημερον today; present ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ταύτῃ ουτος this; he δότε διδωμι give; deposit μοι μοι me ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband καὶ και and; even μονομαχήσομεν μονομαχεω both
17:10 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר֙ yyˈōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine אֲנִ֗י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i חֵרַ֛פְתִּי ḥērˈaftî חרף reproach אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מַעַרְכֹ֥ות maʕarᵊḵˌôṯ מַעֲרָכָה row יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this תְּנוּ־ tᵊnû- נתן give לִ֣י lˈî לְ to אִ֔ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man וְ wᵊ וְ and נִֽלָּחֲמָ֖ה nˈillāḥᵃmˌā לחם fight יָֽחַד׃ yˈāḥaḏ יַחַד gathering
17:10. et aiebat Philistheus ego exprobravi agminibus Israhelis hodie date mihi virum et ineat mecum singulare certamenAnd the Philistine said: I have defied the bands of Israel this day: give me a man, and let him fight with me hand to hand.
10. And the Philistine said, I defy the armies of Israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight together.
17:10. And the Philistine was saying: “I have reproached the troops of Israel today. Present a man to me, and let him undertake a fight against me alone.”
17:10. And the Philistine said, I defy the armies of Israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight together.
And the Philistine said, I defy the armies of Israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight together:

17:10 И сказал Филистимлянин: сегодня я посрамлю полки Израильские; дайте мне человека, и мы сразимся вдвоем.
17:10
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ο the
ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ἐγὼ εγω I
ὠνείδισα ονειδιζω disparage; reproach
τὴν ο the
παράταξιν παραταξις Israel
σήμερον σημερον today; present
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ταύτῃ ουτος this; he
δότε διδωμι give; deposit
μοι μοι me
ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband
καὶ και and; even
μονομαχήσομεν μονομαχεω both
17:10
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר֙ yyˈōmer אמר say
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
אֲנִ֗י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i
חֵרַ֛פְתִּי ḥērˈaftî חרף reproach
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מַעַרְכֹ֥ות maʕarᵊḵˌôṯ מַעֲרָכָה row
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this
תְּנוּ־ tᵊnû- נתן give
לִ֣י lˈî לְ to
אִ֔ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נִֽלָּחֲמָ֖ה nˈillāḥᵃmˌā לחם fight
יָֽחַד׃ yˈāḥaḏ יַחַד gathering
17:10. et aiebat Philistheus ego exprobravi agminibus Israhelis hodie date mihi virum et ineat mecum singulare certamen
And the Philistine said: I have defied the bands of Israel this day: give me a man, and let him fight with me hand to hand.
17:10. And the Philistine was saying: “I have reproached the troops of Israel today. Present a man to me, and let him undertake a fight against me alone.”
17:10. And the Philistine said, I defy the armies of Israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight together.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:10: I defy - אני חרפתי ani cheraphti, "I strip and make bare," the armies of Israel; for none dared to fight him. From the Dhunoor Veda Shastra it appears that, among the Hindoos, it was common, before the commencement of an engagement, to challenge the enemy by throwing out some terms of abuse, similar to those used by Goliath. We find this also in Homer: his heroes scold each other heartily before they begin to fight. See on Sa1 17:43 (note).
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:11
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:10: I defy: Sa1 17:25, Sa1 17:26, Sa1 17:36, Sa1 17:45; Num 23:7, Num 23:8; Sa2 21:21, Sa2 23:9; Neh 2:19
give me: Job 40:9-12; Psa 9:4, Psa 9:5; Pro 16:18; Jer 9:23; Dan 4:37
John Gill
And the Philistine said, I defy the armies of Israel this day,.... Or "reproach" (s) them; that is, should they not accept his challenge, and send down a man to fight with them, he should then upbraid them with cowardice; and now he disdained them, as if there was not a man among them that dared to encounter with him:
give me a man that we may fight together; and so decide the controversy between us; such as were those duels fought between Paris and Menelaus in the Trojan war, and between the Lacedemonians and the Argives in the times of Orthryades, and between the Athenians and Romans by the Horatii and Curiatii, as Grotius observes.
(s) "exprobravo". V. L. Pagninus, Montanus; "probro affeci", Tigurine version; "probro affecero", Junius & Tremellius.
17:1117:11: Իբրեւ լուա՛ւ Սաւուղ եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ զբանս այլազգւոյն, զահի՛ հարան եւ երկեա՛ն յոյժ[3000]։ [3000] Բազումք. Եւ երկեան յոյժ։ (12) Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ որդի առն Եփրաթա՛՛։
11 Երբ Սաւուղն ու բոլոր իսրայէլացիները լսեցին այլազգու խօսքերը, ահաբեկուեցին, շատ վախեցան:
11 Երբ Սաւուղ ու բոլոր Իսրայէլ Փղշտացիին այս խօսքերը լսեցին, զարհուրեցան ու խիստ վախցան։
Իբրեւ լուաւ Սաւուղ եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ զբանս այլազգւոյն, զահի հարան եւ երկեան յոյժ:

17:11: Իբրեւ լուա՛ւ Սաւուղ եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ զբանս այլազգւոյն, զահի՛ հարան եւ երկեա՛ն յոյժ[3000]։
[3000] Բազումք. Եւ երկեան յոյժ։ (12) Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ որդի առն Եփրաթա՛՛։
11 Երբ Սաւուղն ու բոլոր իսրայէլացիները լսեցին այլազգու խօսքերը, ահաբեկուեցին, շատ վախեցան:
11 Երբ Սաւուղ ու բոլոր Իսրայէլ Փղշտացիին այս խօսքերը լսեցին, զարհուրեցան ու խիստ վախցան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1117:11 И услышали Саул и все Израильтяне эти слова Филистимлянина, и очень испугались и ужаснулись.
17:11 καὶ και and; even ἤκουσεν ακουω hear Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even πᾶς πας all; every Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel τὰ ο the ῥήματα ρημα statement; phrase τοῦ ο the ἀλλοφύλου αλλοφυλος foreigner ταῦτα ουτος this; he καὶ και and; even ἐξέστησαν εξιστημι astonish; beside yourself καὶ και and; even ἐφοβήθησαν φοβεω afraid; fear σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
17:11 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁמַ֤ע yyišmˈaʕ שׁמע hear שָׁאוּל֙ šāʔûl שָׁאוּל Saul וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דִּבְרֵ֥י divrˌê דָּבָר word הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine הָ hā הַ the אֵ֑לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these וַ wa וְ and יֵּחַ֥תּוּ yyēḥˌattû חתת be terrified וַ wa וְ and יִּֽרְא֖וּ yyˈirʔˌû ירא fear מְאֹֽד׃ פ mᵊʔˈōḏ . f מְאֹד might
17:11. audiens autem Saul et omnes viri israhelitae sermones Philisthei huiuscemodi stupebant et metuebant nimisAnd Saul and all the Israelites hearing these words of the Philistine, were dismayed, and greatly afraid.
11. And when Saul and all Israel heard those words of the Philistine, they were dismayed, and greatly afraid.
17:11. And Saul and all the Israelites, hearing these words of the Philistine in this manner, were stupefied and exceedingly afraid.
17:11. When Saul and all Israel heard those words of the Philistine, they were dismayed, and greatly afraid.
When Saul and all Israel heard those words of the Philistine, they were dismayed, and greatly afraid:

17:11 И услышали Саул и все Израильтяне эти слова Филистимлянина, и очень испугались и ужаснулись.
17:11
καὶ και and; even
ἤκουσεν ακουω hear
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
καὶ και and; even
πᾶς πας all; every
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
τὰ ο the
ῥήματα ρημα statement; phrase
τοῦ ο the
ἀλλοφύλου αλλοφυλος foreigner
ταῦτα ουτος this; he
καὶ και and; even
ἐξέστησαν εξιστημι astonish; beside yourself
καὶ και and; even
ἐφοβήθησαν φοβεω afraid; fear
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
17:11
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁמַ֤ע yyišmˈaʕ שׁמע hear
שָׁאוּל֙ šāʔûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דִּבְרֵ֥י divrˌê דָּבָר word
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
הָ הַ the
אֵ֑לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּחַ֥תּוּ yyēḥˌattû חתת be terrified
וַ wa וְ and
יִּֽרְא֖וּ yyˈirʔˌû ירא fear
מְאֹֽד׃ פ mᵊʔˈōḏ . f מְאֹד might
17:11. audiens autem Saul et omnes viri israhelitae sermones Philisthei huiuscemodi stupebant et metuebant nimis
And Saul and all the Israelites hearing these words of the Philistine, were dismayed, and greatly afraid.
17:11. And Saul and all the Israelites, hearing these words of the Philistine in this manner, were stupefied and exceedingly afraid.
17:11. When Saul and all Israel heard those words of the Philistine, they were dismayed, and greatly afraid.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
11: Очень испугались и ужаснулись, не надеясь подыскать со своей стороны равносильного Голиафу соперника.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:11: Saul and all Israel - were dismayed - They saw no man able to accept the challenge.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:12
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:11: dismayed: Deu 31:8; Jos 1:9; Psa 27:1; Pro 28:1; Isa 51:12, Isa 51:13, Isa 57:11
John Gill
When Saul and all Israel heard these words of the Philistine,.... For they were delivered with such a tone and strength of voice, as to be heard very generally, at least by many, and which soon was reported through the whole army:
they were dismayed, and greatly afraid; which may seem strange, when there were so many valiant men among them, as Saul himself, who had behaved with so much courage against the Ammonites, Philistines, and Amalekites; but now the Spirit of God was departed from him, and he was become timorous and fearful; and though he was much better than he had been, yet still he was not the man of spirit and resolution as before: there was also Abner, the general of his army, a very valiant man, a great man in Israel, and yet appears not on this occasion; and, what is more wonderful, Jonathan the son of Saul was present, as appears from 1Kings 18:1 who had not only smitten a garrison of the Philistines, but with one man more only had attacked another garrison, and routed the whole army of the Philistines, and yet now shows not his head against a single man: so it is when God cuts off the spirits of princes, or takes away their courage; victory over this man, and the glory of it, were reserved for David; and all this fear and dread throughout the armies of Israel were suffered, that he might appear the more glorious.
John Wesley
Afraid - This may seem strange, considering the glorious promises, and their late experience of divine assistance. And where was Jonathan, who in the last war had so bravely engaged an whole army of the Philistines? Doubtless he did not feel himself so stirred up of God as he did at that time. As the best, so the bravest of men, are no more than what God makes them. Jonathan must sit still now, because this honour is reserved for David.
17:1217:12: Եւ էր ա՛յր մի որդի առն Եփրաթացւոյ, եւ նա՛ ՚ի Բեթղահեմէ Յուդայ, եւ անուն նորա Յեսսէ՛. եւ էին նորա որդիք ո՛ւթ. եւ ա՛յրն յաւուրս Սաւուղայ ծերացեա՛լ հասեա՛լ յարս։
12[23] Յուդայի երկրի Բեթղեհէմ քաղաքից եփրաթացի մի մարդ կար, նրա անունը Յեսսէ էր: Նա մի որդի ունէր: Յեսսէն ութ որդի ունէր: Սաւուղի օրօք նա ծերութեան հասած մարդ էր:[23] 23.12-31եւ յետագայ մի քանի համարներ յունարէն բուն բնագրում չկան: Դրանք դրուած են «յաւելուած» բաժնում:
12 Դաւիթ Եփրաթացի, այսինքն Յուդայի Բեթլեհեմացի, Յեսսէ անունով մարդու մը որդին էր։ Անիկա ութ որդի ունէր ու անիկա Սաւուղին օրերը ծեր մարդ մը կը սեպուէր։
Եւ էր այր մի որդի առն Եփրաթացւոյ, եւ նա ի Բեթղեհեմէ Յուդայ, եւ անուն նորա Յեսսէ. եւ էին նորա որդիք ութ. եւ այրն յաւուրս Սաւուղայ ծերացեալ հասեալ յարս:

17:12: Եւ էր ա՛յր մի որդի առն Եփրաթացւոյ, եւ նա՛ ՚ի Բեթղահեմէ Յուդայ, եւ անուն նորա Յեսսէ՛. եւ էին նորա որդիք ո՛ւթ. եւ ա՛յրն յաւուրս Սաւուղայ ծերացեա՛լ հասեա՛լ յարս։
12[23] Յուդայի երկրի Բեթղեհէմ քաղաքից եփրաթացի մի մարդ կար, նրա անունը Յեսսէ էր: Նա մի որդի ունէր: Յեսսէն ութ որդի ունէր: Սաւուղի օրօք նա ծերութեան հասած մարդ էր:
[23] 23.12-31եւ յետագայ մի քանի համարներ յունարէն բուն բնագրում չկան: Դրանք դրուած են «յաւելուած» բաժնում:
12 Դաւիթ Եփրաթացի, այսինքն Յուդայի Բեթլեհեմացի, Յեսսէ անունով մարդու մը որդին էր։ Անիկա ութ որդի ունէր ու անիկա Սաւուղին օրերը ծեր մարդ մը կը սեպուէր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1217:12 Давид же был сын Ефрафянина из Вифлеема Иудина, по имени Иессея, у которого было восемь сыновей. Этот человек во дни Саула достиг старости и был старший между мужами.
17:32 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πρὸς προς to; toward Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul μὴ μη not δὴ δη in fact συμπεσέτω συμπιπτω collapse ἡ ο the καρδία καρδια heart τοῦ ο the κυρίου κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτόν αυτος he; him ὁ ο the δοῦλός δουλος subject σου σου of you; your πορεύσεται πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even πολεμήσει πολεμεω battle μετὰ μετα with; amid τοῦ ο the ἀλλοφύλου αλλοφυλος foreigner τούτου ουτος this; he
17:12 וְ wᵊ וְ and דָוִד֩ ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man אֶפְרָתִ֜י ʔefrāṯˈî אֶפְרָתִי Ephrathite הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֗ה zzˈeh זֶה this מִ mi מִן from בֵּ֥ית לֶ֨חֶם֙ bbˌêṯ lˈeḥem בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem יְהוּדָ֔ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah וּ û וְ and שְׁמֹ֣ו šᵊmˈô שֵׁם name יִשַׁ֔י yišˈay יִשַׁי Jesse וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to שְׁמֹנָ֣ה šᵊmōnˈā שְׁמֹנֶה eight בָנִ֑ים vānˈîm בֵּן son וְ wᵊ וְ and הָ hā הַ the אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man בִּ bi בְּ in ימֵ֣י ymˈê יֹום day שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul זָקֵ֖ן zāqˌēn זָקֵן old בָּ֥א bˌā בוא come בַ va בְּ in אֲנָשִֽׁים׃ ʔᵃnāšˈîm אִישׁ man
17:12. David autem erat filius viri ephrathei de quo supra dictum est de Bethleem Iuda cui erat nomen Isai qui habebat octo filios et erat vir in diebus Saul senex et grandevus inter virosNow David was the son of that Ephrathite, of Bethlehem Juda, before mentioned, whose name was Isai, who had eight sons, and was an old man in the days of Saul, and of great age among men.
12. Now David was the son of that Ephrathite of Beth-lehem-judah, whose name was Jesse; and he had eight sons: and the man was an old man in the days of Saul, stricken among men.
17:12. Now David was the son of an Ephrathite man, the one mentioned above, from Bethlehem of Judah, whose name was Jesse. He had eight sons, and during the days of Saul, he was an elderly man, and of great age among men.
17:12. Now David [was] the son of that Ephrathite of Bethlehemjudah, whose name [was] Jesse; and he had eight sons: and the man went among men [for] an old man in the days of Saul.
Now David [was] the son of that Ephrathite of Beth- lehem- judah, whose name [was] Jesse; and he had eight sons: and the man went among men [for] an old man in the days of Saul:

17:12 Давид же был сын Ефрафянина из Вифлеема Иудина, по имени Иессея, у которого было восемь сыновей. Этот человек во дни Саула достиг старости и был старший между мужами.
17:32
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
μὴ μη not
δὴ δη in fact
συμπεσέτω συμπιπτω collapse
ο the
καρδία καρδια heart
τοῦ ο the
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
ο the
δοῦλός δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
πορεύσεται πορευομαι travel; go
καὶ και and; even
πολεμήσει πολεμεω battle
μετὰ μετα with; amid
τοῦ ο the
ἀλλοφύλου αλλοφυλος foreigner
τούτου ουτος this; he
17:12
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דָוִד֩ ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
אֶפְרָתִ֜י ʔefrāṯˈî אֶפְרָתִי Ephrathite
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֗ה zzˈeh זֶה this
מִ mi מִן from
בֵּ֥ית לֶ֨חֶם֙ bbˌêṯ lˈeḥem בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem
יְהוּדָ֔ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
וּ û וְ and
שְׁמֹ֣ו šᵊmˈô שֵׁם name
יִשַׁ֔י yišˈay יִשַׁי Jesse
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to
שְׁמֹנָ֣ה šᵊmōnˈā שְׁמֹנֶה eight
בָנִ֑ים vānˈîm בֵּן son
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָ הַ the
אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man
בִּ bi בְּ in
ימֵ֣י ymˈê יֹום day
שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
זָקֵ֖ן zāqˌēn זָקֵן old
בָּ֥א bˌā בוא come
בַ va בְּ in
אֲנָשִֽׁים׃ ʔᵃnāšˈîm אִישׁ man
17:12. David autem erat filius viri ephrathei de quo supra dictum est de Bethleem Iuda cui erat nomen Isai qui habebat octo filios et erat vir in diebus Saul senex et grandevus inter viros
Now David was the son of that Ephrathite, of Bethlehem Juda, before mentioned, whose name was Isai, who had eight sons, and was an old man in the days of Saul, and of great age among men.
17:12. Now David was the son of an Ephrathite man, the one mentioned above, from Bethlehem of Judah, whose name was Jesse. He had eight sons, and during the days of Saul, he was an elderly man, and of great age among men.
17:12. Now David [was] the son of that Ephrathite of Bethlehemjudah, whose name [was] Jesse; and he had eight sons: and the man went among men [for] an old man in the days of Saul.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
12: Восемь сыновей, см. XVI:6-13.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
David Comes to the Camp of Israel. B. C. 1060.

12 Now David was the son of that Ephrathite of Bethlehem-judah, whose name was Jesse; and he had eight sons: and the man went among men for an old man in the days of Saul. 13 And the three eldest sons of Jesse went and followed Saul to the battle: and the names of his three sons that went to the battle were Eliab the firstborn, and next unto him Abinadab, and the third Shammah. 14 And David was the youngest: and the three eldest followed Saul. 15 But David went and returned from Saul to feed his father's sheep at Bethlehem. 16 And the Philistine drew near morning and evening, and presented himself forty days. 17 And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now for thy brethren an ephah of this parched corn, and these ten loaves, and run to the camp to thy brethren; 18 And carry these ten cheeses unto the captain of their thousand, and look how thy brethren fare, and take their pledge. 19 Now Saul, and they, and all the men of Israel, were in the valley of Elah, fighting with the Philistines. 20 And David rose up early in the morning, and left the sheep with a keeper, and took, and went, as Jesse had commanded him; and he came to the trench, as the host was going forth to the fight, and shouted for the battle. 21 For Israel and the Philistines had put the battle in array, army against army. 22 And David left his carriage in the hand of the keeper of the carriage, and ran into the army, and came and saluted his brethren. 23 And as he talked with them, behold, there came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name, out of the armies of the Philistines, and spake according to the same words: and David heard them. 24 And all the men of Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him, and were sore afraid. 25 And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that is come up? surely to defy Israel is he come up: and it shall be, that the man who killeth him, the king will enrich him with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and make his father's house free in Israel. 26 And David spake to the men that stood by him, saying, What shall be done to the man that killeth this Philistine, and taketh away the reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God? 27 And the people answered him after this manner, saying, So shall it be done to the man that killeth him. 28 And Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake unto the men; and Eliab's anger was kindled against David, and he said, Why camest thou down hither? and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart; for thou art come down that thou mightest see the battle. 29 And David said, What have I now done? Is there not a cause? 30 And he turned from him toward another, and spake after the same manner: and the people answered him again after the former manner.
Forty days the two armies lay encamped facing one another, each advantageously posted, but neither forward to engage. Either they were parleying and treating of an accommodation or they were waiting for recruits; and perhaps there were frequent skirmishes between small detached parties. All this while, twice a day, morning and evening, did the insulting champion appear in the field and repeat his challenge, his own heart growing more and more proud for his not being answered and the people of Israel more and more timorous, while God designed hereby to ripen him for destruction and to make Israel's deliverance the more illustrious. All this while David is keeping his father's sheep, but at the end of forty days Providence brings him to the field to win and wear the laurel which no other Israelite dares venture for. We have in these verses,
I. The present state of his family. His father was old (v. 12): He went among men for an old man, was taken notice of for his great age, above what was usual at that time, and therefore was excused from pubic services, and went not in person to the wars, but sent his sons; he had the honours paid him that were due his age, his hoary head was a crown of glory to him. David's three elder brethren, who perhaps envied his place at the court, got their father to send for him home, and let them go to the camp, where they hoped to signalize themselves and eclipse him (v. 13, 14), while David himself was so far from being proud of the services he had done his prince, or ambitious of further preferment, that he not only returned from court to the obscurity of his father's house, but to care, and toil, and (as it proved, v. 34) the peril, of keeping his father's sheep. It was the praise of this humility that it came after he had the honour of a courtier, and the reward of it that it came before the honour of a conqueror. Before honour is humility. Now he had that opportunity of mediation and prayer, and other acts of devotion, which fitted him for what he was destined to more than all the military exercises of that inglorious camp could do.
II. The orders his father gave him to go and visit his brethren in the camp. He did not himself ask leave to go, to satisfy his curiosity, or to gain experience and make observations; but his father sent him on a mean and homely errand, on which any of his servants might have gone. He must carry some bread and cheese to his brethren, ten loaves with some parched corn for themselves (v. 17) and ten cheeses (which, it seems, he thought too good for them) for a present to their colonel, v. 18. David must still be the drudge of the family, though he was to be the greatest ornament of it. He had not so much as an ass at command to carry his load, but must take it on his back, and yet run to the camp. Jesse, we thought, was privy to his being anointed, and yet industriously kept him thus mean and obscure, probably to hide him from the eye of suspicion and envy, knowing that he was anointed to a crown in reversion. He must observe how his brethren fared, whether they were not reduced to short allowance, now that the encampment continued so long, that, if need were, he might send them more provisions. And he must take their pledge, that is, if they had pawned any thing, he must redeem it; take notice of their company, so some observe, whom they associate with, and what sort of life they lead. Perhaps David, like Joseph, had formerly brought to his father their evil report, and now he sends him to enquire concerning their manners. See the care the pious parents about their children when they are abroad from them, especially in places of temptation; they are solicitous how they conduct themselves, and particularly what company they keep. Let children think of this, and conduct themselves accordingly, remembering that, when they are from under their parents' eye, they are still under God's eye.
III. David's dutiful obedience to his father's command. His prudence and care made him be up early (v. 20), and yet not to leave his sheep without a keeper, so faithful was he in a few things and therefore the fitter to be made ruler over many things, and so well had he learnt to obey before he pretended to command. God's providence brought him to the camp very seasonably, when both sides had set the battle in array, and, as it should seem, were more likely to come to an engagement than they had yet been during all the forty days, v. 21. Both sides were now preparing to fight. Jesse little thought of sending his son to the army just at that critical juncture, but the wise God orders the time and all the circumstances of actions and affairs so as to serve his designs of securing the interests of Israel and advancing the men after his own heart. Now observe here,
1. How brisk and lively David was, v. 22. What articles he brought he honestly took care of, and left them with those that had the charge of the bag and baggage; but, though he had come a long journey with a great load, he ran into the army, to see what was doing there, and to pay his respects to his brethren. Seest thou a man thus diligent in his business, he is in the way of preferment, he shall stand before kings.
2. How bold and daring the Philistine was, v. 23. Now that the armies were drawn out into a line of battle he appeared first to renew his challenge, vainly imagining that he was in the eager chase of his own glory and triumph, whereas really he was but courting his own destruction.
3. How timorous and faint-hearted the men of Israel were. Though they had, for forty days together, been used to his haughty looks and threatening language, and, having seen no execution done by either, might have learned to despise both, yet, upon his approach, they fled from him and were greatly afraid, v. 24. One Philistine could never thus have chased 1000 Israelites, and put 10,000 to flight, unless their Rock, being treacherously forsaken by them, had justly sold them, and shut them up, Deut. xxxii. 30.
4. How high Saul bid for a champion. Though he was the tallest of all the men of Israel, and, if he had not been so, while he kept close to God might himself have safely taken up the gauntlet which this insolent Philistine threw down, yet, the Spirit of the Lord having departed from him, he durst not do it, nor press Jonathan to do it; but whoever will do it shall have as good preferment as he can give him, v. 25. If the hope of wealth and honour will prevail with any man to expose himself so far, it is proclaimed that the bold adventurer, if he come off, shall marry the king's daughter and have a good portion with her; but, as it should seem, whether he come off or no, his father's house shall be free in Israel, from all toll, tribute, custom, and services to the crown, or shall be ennobled and advanced to the peerage.
5. How much concerned David was to assert the honour of God and Israel against the impudent challenges of this champion. He asked what reward was promised to him that should slay this Philistine (v. 26), though he knew already, not because he was ambitious of the honour, but because he would have it taken notice of, and reported to Saul, how much he resented the indignity hereby done to Israel and Israel's God. He might have presumed so far upon his acquaintance and interest at court as to go himself to Saul to offer his service; but his modesty would not let him do this. It was one of his own rules, before it was one of his son's proverbs, Put not forth thyself in the presence of the king, and stand not in the place of great men (Prov. xxv. 6); yet his zeal put him upon that method which he hoped would bring him into this great engagement. Two considerations, it seems, fired David with a holy indignation:-- (1.) That the challenger was one that was uncircumcised, a stranger to God and out of covenant with him. (2.) That the challenged were the armies of the living God, devoted to him, employed by him and for him, so that the affronts offered to them reflected upon the living God himself, and that he could not bear. When therefore some had told him what was the reward proposed for killing the Philistine (v. 27) he asked others (v. 30), with the same resentment, which he expected would at length come to Saul's ear.
6. How he was brow-beaten and discouraged by his eldest brother Eliab, who, taking notice of his forwardness, fell into a passion upon it, and gave David very abusive language, v. 28. Consider this, (1.) As the fruit of Eliab's jealousy. He was the eldest brother, and David the youngest, and perhaps it had been customary with him (as it is with too many elder brothers) to trample upon him and take every occasion to chide him. But those who thus exalt themselves over their juniors may perhaps live to see themselves, by a righteous providence, abased, and those to whom they are abusive exalted. Time may come when the elder may serve the younger. But Eliab was now vexed that his younger brother should speak those bold words against the Philistine which he himself durst not say. He knew what honour David had already had in the court, and, if he should now get honour in the camp (from which he thought he had found means effectually to seclude him, v. 15), the glory of his elder brethren would be eclipsed and stained; and therefore (such is the nature of jealousy) he would rather that Goliath should triumph over Israel than that David should be the man that should triumph over him. Wrath is cruel and anger is outrageous, but who can stand before envy, especially the envy of a brother, the keenness of which Jacob, and Joseph, and David experienced? See Prov. xviii. 19. It is very ill-favoured language that Eliab here gives him; not only unjust and unkind, but, at this time, basely ungrateful; for David was now sent by his father, as Joseph by his, on a kind of visit to his brethren. Eliab intended, in what he said, not only to grieve and discourage David himself, and quench that noble fire which he perceived glowing in his breast, but to represent him to those about him as an idle proud lad, not fit to be taken notice of. He gives them to understand that his business was only to keep sheep, and falsely insinuates that he was a careless unfaithful shepherd; though he had left his charge in good hands (v. 20), yet he must tauntingly be asked, With whom hast thou left those few sheep? Though he came down now to the camp in disobedience to his father and kindness to his brethren, and Eliab knew this, yet his coming is turned to his reproach: "Thou hast come down, not to do any service, but to gratify thy own curiosity, and only to look about thee;" and thence he will infer the pride and naughtiness of his heart, and pretends to know it as certainly as if he were in his bosom. David could appeal to God concerning his humility and sincerity (Ps. xvii. 3; cxxxi. 1) and at this time gave proofs of both, and yet could not escape this hard character from his own brother. See the folly, absurdity, and wickedness, of a proud and envious passion; how groundless its jealousies are, how unjust its censures, how unfair its representations, how bitter its invectives, and how indecent its language. God, by his grace, keep us from such a spirit! (2.) As a trial of David's meekness, patience and constancy. A short trial it was, and he approved himself well in it; for, [1.] He bore the provocation with admirable temper (v. 29): "What have I now done? What fault have I committed, for which I should thus be chidden? Is there not a cause for my coming to the camp, when my father sent me? Is there not a cause for my resenting the injury done to Israel's honour by Goliath's challenges?" He had right and reason on his side, and knew it, and therefore did not render railing for railing, but with a soft answer turned away his brother's wrath. This conquest of his own passion was in some respects more honourable than his conquest of Goliath. He that hath rule over his own spirit is better than the mighty. It was no time for David to quarrel with his brother when the Philistines were upon them. The more threatening the church's enemies are the more forbearing her friends should be with one another. [2.] He broke through the discouragement with admirable resolution. He would not be driven off from his thoughts of engaging the Philistine by the ill-will of his brother. Those that undertake great and public services must not think it strange if they be discountenanced and opposed by those from whom they had reason to expect support and assistance; but must humbly go on with their work, in the face not only of their enemies' threats, but of their friends' slights and suspicions.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:12: The 12th verse, to the 31st inclusive, are wanting in the Septuagint; as also the 41st verse; and from the 54th to the end; with the first five verses of 1 Samuel 18, and the 9th, 10th, 11th, 17th, 18th, and 19th of the same.
All these parts are found in the Codex Alexandrinus; but it appears that the MS. from which the Codex Alexandrinus was copied, had them not. See observations at the end of this chapter, Sa1 17:58 (note). Dr. Kennicott has rendered it very probable that these portions are not a genuine part of the text.
Notwithstanding what Bishop Warburton and others have done to clear the chronology of the present printed Hebrew, it is impossible to make a clear consistent sense of the history, unless these verses are omitted. Let any one read the eleventh verse in connection with the thirty-second, leave out the forty-first, and connect the fifty-fourth with the sixth of 1 Samuel 18, and he will be perfectly convinced that there is nothing wanting to make the sense complete; to say nothing of the other omissions noted above. If the above be taken in as genuine, the ingenuity of man has hitherto failed to free the whole from apparent contradiction and absurdity. I must confess that where every one else has failed, I have no hope of succeeding: I must, therefore, leave all farther attempts to justify the chronology; and refer to those who have written for and against the genuineness of this part of the common Hebrew text. At the end of the chapter I shall introduce some extracts from Kennicott and Pilkington: and leave the whole with the unprejudiced and discerning reader.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:18
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:12: This and the following verses down to the end of Sa1 17:31 are omitted in the Vatican copy of the Septuagint, as are Sa1 17:55-58. The object of the omission was doubtless to avoid the apparent inconsistency with regard to Saul's acquaintance with David (see Sa1 16:21 note).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:12: David: Sa1 17:58, Sa1 16:1, Sa1 16:18; Rut 4:22; Mat 1:6; Luk 3:31, Luk 3:32
Ephrathite: Gen 35:19; Psa 132:6; Mic 5:2; Mat 2:1, Mat 2:6
eight sons: Sa1 16:10, Sa1 16:11; Ch1 2:13-16
John Gill
Now David was the son of that Ephrathite of Bethlehemjudah, whose name was Jesse,.... Before made mention of, 1Chron 16:1.
and he had eight sons; seven only are mentioned, 1Chron 2:13 one of them being, as is thought by some, a grandson, perhaps Jonadab the son of Shammah; or was a son by another woman, or died without children, as Jarchi, and therefore not mentioned:
and the man went among men for an old man in the days of Saul; the phrase, "among men", either signifies that he was ranked among old men, infirm and unfit for war, and so excused, and his sons went in his room, so Kimchi; or he was reckoned among men of the first rank, men of esteem, credit, and reputation, so Jarchi and R. Isaiah, with which agrees the Targum; or whenever he went abroad, he was attended by many men, had a large retinue, which sense Abarbinel mentions, and is that of Ben Gersom, and agrees with the Talmud (t); but the Syriac and Arabic versions read "stricken in years", which seems most agreeable.
(t) T. Bab. Beracot: fol. 58. 1.
John Wesley
Old man - Therefore he went not himself to the camp.
17:1317:13: Եւ գնացին երեք որդիքն Յեսսեայ մեծագոյնք, երթեալ զհետ Սաւուղայ ՚ի պատերազմ. եւ անուանք որդւոց նորա երթելոց ՚ի պատերազմ. Եղիա՛բ անդրանիկն նորա, եւ երկրորդն նորա Ամինադա՛բ, եւ երրորդն նորա Սամաա՛[3001]. [3001] Ոմանք. Երթալոց ՚ի պատերազմն... եւ երրորդն Սամաա։
13 Յեսսէի երեք աւագ որդիները Սաւուղի հետ պատերազմի էին գնացել: Պատերազմի գնացած որդիների անուններն էին. անդրանիկ որդունը՝ Եղիաբ, երկրորդինը՝ Ամինադաբ եւ երրորդինը՝ Սամաա:
13 Յեսսէին երեք մեծ որդիները իր քովէն ելլելով, Սաւուղին ետեւէն պատերազմի գացեր էին։ Պատերազմի գացող երեք որդիներուն անունները՝ անդրանիկինը՝ Եղիաբ, երկրորդինը՝ Աբինադաբ եւ երրորդինը Սամաա էր։
Եւ գնացին երեք որդիքն Յեսսեայ մեծագոյնք` երթեալ զհետ Սաւուղայ ի պատերազմ. եւ անուանք որդւոց նորա երթելոց ի պատերազմ, Եղիաբ անդրանիկ նորա, եւ երկրորդ նորա Աբինադաբ, եւ երրորդ նորա Սամաա:

17:13: Եւ գնացին երեք որդիքն Յեսսեայ մեծագոյնք, երթեալ զհետ Սաւուղայ ՚ի պատերազմ. եւ անուանք որդւոց նորա երթելոց ՚ի պատերազմ. Եղիա՛բ անդրանիկն նորա, եւ երկրորդն նորա Ամինադա՛բ, եւ երրորդն նորա Սամաա՛[3001].
[3001] Ոմանք. Երթալոց ՚ի պատերազմն... եւ երրորդն Սամաա։
13 Յեսսէի երեք աւագ որդիները Սաւուղի հետ պատերազմի էին գնացել: Պատերազմի գնացած որդիների անուններն էին. անդրանիկ որդունը՝ Եղիաբ, երկրորդինը՝ Ամինադաբ եւ երրորդինը՝ Սամաա:
13 Յեսսէին երեք մեծ որդիները իր քովէն ելլելով, Սաւուղին ետեւէն պատերազմի գացեր էին։ Պատերազմի գացող երեք որդիներուն անունները՝ անդրանիկինը՝ Եղիաբ, երկրորդինը՝ Աբինադաբ եւ երրորդինը Սամաա էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1317:13 Три старших сына Иессеевы пошли с Саулом на войну; имена трех сыновей его, пошедших на войну: старший~--- Елиав, второй за ним~--- Аминадав, и третий~--- Самма;
17:33 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith οὐ ου not μὴ μη not δυνήσῃ δυναμαι able; can πορευθῆναι πορευομαι travel; go πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the ἀλλόφυλον αλλοφυλος foreigner τοῦ ο the πολεμεῖν πολεμεω battle μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὅτι οτι since; that παιδάριον παιδαριον little boy εἶ ειμι be σύ συ you καὶ και and; even αὐτὸς αυτος he; him ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband πολεμιστὴς πολεμιστης from; out of νεότητος νεοτης youth αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:13 וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֨לְכ֜וּ yyˌēlᵊḵˈû הלך walk שְׁלֹ֤שֶׁת šᵊlˈōšeṯ שָׁלֹשׁ three בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son יִשַׁי֙ yišˌay יִשַׁי Jesse הַ ha הַ the גְּדֹלִ֔ים ggᵊḏōlˈîm גָּדֹול great הָלְכ֥וּ hālᵊḵˌû הלך walk אַחֲרֵי־ ʔaḥᵃrê- אַחַר after שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul לַ la לְ to † הַ the מִּלְחָמָ֑ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁ֣ם׀ šˈēm שֵׁם name שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת šᵊlˈōšeṯ שָׁלֹשׁ three בָּנָ֗יו bānˈāʸw בֵּן son אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] הָלְכוּ֙ hālᵊḵˌû הלך walk בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מִּלְחָמָ֔ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war אֱלִיאָ֣ב ʔᵉlîʔˈāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab הַ ha הַ the בְּכֹ֗ור bbᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born וּ û וְ and מִשְׁנֵ֨הוּ֙ mišnˈēhû מִשְׁנֶה second אֲבִ֣ינָדָ֔ב ʔᵃvˈînāḏˈāv אֲבִינָדָב Abinadab וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלִשִׁ֖י ššᵊlišˌî שְׁלִישִׁי third שַׁמָּֽה׃ šammˈā שַׁמָּה Shammah
17:13. abierunt autem tres filii eius maiores post Saul in proelium et nomina trium filiorum eius qui perrexerant ad bellum Heliab primogenitus et secundus Abinadab tertiusque SammaAnd his three eldest sons followed Saul to the battle: and the names of his three sons that went to the battle, were Eliab, the firstborn, and the second, Abinadab, and the third Samma:
13. And the three eldest sons of Jesse had gone after Saul to the battle: and the names of his three sons that went to the battle were Eliab the firstborn, and next unto him Abinadab, and the third Shammah.
17:13. Now his three eldest sons followed Saul into battle. And the names of his three sons, who went to the battle, were Eliab, the firstborn, and the second, Abinadab, and the third Shammah.
17:13. And the three eldest sons of Jesse went [and] followed Saul to the battle: and the names of his three sons that went to the battle [were] Eliab the firstborn, and next unto him Abinadab, and the third Shammah.
And the three eldest sons of Jesse went [and] followed Saul to the battle: and the names of his three sons that went to the battle [were] Eliab the firstborn, and next unto him Abinadab, and the third Shammah:

17:13 Три старших сына Иессеевы пошли с Саулом на войну; имена трех сыновей его, пошедших на войну: старший~--- Елиав, второй за ним~--- Аминадав, и третий~--- Самма;
17:33
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
πρὸς προς to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
οὐ ου not
μὴ μη not
δυνήσῃ δυναμαι able; can
πορευθῆναι πορευομαι travel; go
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
ἀλλόφυλον αλλοφυλος foreigner
τοῦ ο the
πολεμεῖν πολεμεω battle
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ὅτι οτι since; that
παιδάριον παιδαριον little boy
εἶ ειμι be
σύ συ you
καὶ και and; even
αὐτὸς αυτος he; him
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
πολεμιστὴς πολεμιστης from; out of
νεότητος νεοτης youth
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:13
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֨לְכ֜וּ yyˌēlᵊḵˈû הלך walk
שְׁלֹ֤שֶׁת šᵊlˈōšeṯ שָׁלֹשׁ three
בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
יִשַׁי֙ yišˌay יִשַׁי Jesse
הַ ha הַ the
גְּדֹלִ֔ים ggᵊḏōlˈîm גָּדֹול great
הָלְכ֥וּ hālᵊḵˌû הלך walk
אַחֲרֵי־ ʔaḥᵃrê- אַחַר after
שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
מִּלְחָמָ֑ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁ֣ם׀ šˈēm שֵׁם name
שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת šᵊlˈōšeṯ שָׁלֹשׁ three
בָּנָ֗יו bānˈāʸw בֵּן son
אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הָלְכוּ֙ hālᵊḵˌû הלך walk
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מִּלְחָמָ֔ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war
אֱלִיאָ֣ב ʔᵉlîʔˈāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab
הַ ha הַ the
בְּכֹ֗ור bbᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born
וּ û וְ and
מִשְׁנֵ֨הוּ֙ mišnˈēhû מִשְׁנֶה second
אֲבִ֣ינָדָ֔ב ʔᵃvˈînāḏˈāv אֲבִינָדָב Abinadab
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלִשִׁ֖י ššᵊlišˌî שְׁלִישִׁי third
שַׁמָּֽה׃ šammˈā שַׁמָּה Shammah
17:13. abierunt autem tres filii eius maiores post Saul in proelium et nomina trium filiorum eius qui perrexerant ad bellum Heliab primogenitus et secundus Abinadab tertiusque Samma
And his three eldest sons followed Saul to the battle: and the names of his three sons that went to the battle, were Eliab, the firstborn, and the second, Abinadab, and the third Samma:
17:13. Now his three eldest sons followed Saul into battle. And the names of his three sons, who went to the battle, were Eliab, the firstborn, and the second, Abinadab, and the third Shammah.
17:13. And the three eldest sons of Jesse went [and] followed Saul to the battle: and the names of his three sons that went to the battle [were] Eliab the firstborn, and next unto him Abinadab, and the third Shammah.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:13: the names: Sa1 17:28, Sa1 16:6-9; Ch1 2:13
Shammah: Sa2 13:3, Sa2 13:32, Sa2 21:21, Shimeah
John Gill
And the three eldest sons of Jesse went and followed Saul to the battle,.... Either of their own accord, or rather at their father's motion, or however with his knowledge and consent, who because he could not go himself, willed them to go; and these were forward, and some of the foremost that followed Saul to the battle, being zealous and well disposed to defend their king and country:
and the names of the three sons that went to the battle were Eliab the firstborn, and next unto him Abinadab, and the third Shammah; who are the three mentioned by name that passed before Samuel, when he came to anoint one of Jesse's sons to be king, 1Kings 16:6.
17:1417:14: եւ Դաւիթ էր կրտսե՛ր. եւ երեքին մեծագոյնքն երթեալ էին զհետ Սաւուղայ։
14 Դաւիթը կրտսերն էր, իսկ երեք աւագ որդիները գնացել էին Սաւուղի հետ:
14 Դաւիթ անոր ամենէն պզտիկն էր։ Երեք մեծերը Սաւուղին ետեւէն գացին.
եւ Դաւիթ էր կրտսեր, եւ երեքին մեծագոյնքն երթեալ էին զհետ Սաւուղայ:

17:14: եւ Դաւիթ էր կրտսե՛ր. եւ երեքին մեծագոյնքն երթեալ էին զհետ Սաւուղայ։
14 Դաւիթը կրտսերն էր, իսկ երեք աւագ որդիները գնացել էին Սաւուղի հետ:
14 Դաւիթ անոր ամենէն պզտիկն էր։ Երեք մեծերը Սաւուղին ետեւէն գացին.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1417:14 Давид же был меньший. Трое старших пошли с Саулом,
17:34 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πρὸς προς to; toward Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ποιμαίνων ποιμαινω shepherd ἦν ειμι be ὁ ο the δοῦλός δουλος subject σου σου of you; your τῷ ο the πατρὶ πατηρ father αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἐν εν in τῷ ο the ποιμνίῳ ποιμνιον flock καὶ και and; even ὅταν οταν when; once ἤρχετο ερχομαι come; go ὁ ο the λέων λεων lion καὶ και and; even ἡ ο the ἄρκος αρκτος bear καὶ και and; even ἐλάμβανεν λαμβανω take; get πρόβατον προβατον sheep ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the ἀγέλης αγελη herd
17:14 וְ wᵊ וְ and דָוִ֖ד ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he הַ ha הַ the קָּטָ֑ן qqāṭˈān קָטָן small וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשָׁה֙ šᵊlōšˌā שָׁלֹשׁ three הַ ha הַ the גְּדֹלִ֔ים ggᵊḏōlˈîm גָּדֹול great הָלְכ֖וּ hālᵊḵˌû הלך walk אַחֲרֵ֥י ʔaḥᵃrˌê אַחַר after שָׁאֽוּל׃ ס šāʔˈûl . s שָׁאוּל Saul
17:14. David autem erat minimus tribus ergo maioribus secutis SaulemBut David was the youngest. So the three eldest having followed Saul,
14. And David was the youngest: and the three eldest followed Saul.
17:14. But David was the youngest. Therefore, when the three eldest had followed Saul,
17:14. And David [was] the youngest: and the three eldest followed Saul.
And David [was] the youngest: and the three eldest followed Saul:

17:14 Давид же был меньший. Трое старших пошли с Саулом,
17:34
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
ποιμαίνων ποιμαινω shepherd
ἦν ειμι be
ο the
δοῦλός δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
τῷ ο the
πατρὶ πατηρ father
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
ποιμνίῳ ποιμνιον flock
καὶ και and; even
ὅταν οταν when; once
ἤρχετο ερχομαι come; go
ο the
λέων λεων lion
καὶ και and; even
ο the
ἄρκος αρκτος bear
καὶ και and; even
ἐλάμβανεν λαμβανω take; get
πρόβατον προβατον sheep
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
ἀγέλης αγελη herd
17:14
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דָוִ֖ד ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he
הַ ha הַ the
קָּטָ֑ן qqāṭˈān קָטָן small
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשָׁה֙ šᵊlōšˌā שָׁלֹשׁ three
הַ ha הַ the
גְּדֹלִ֔ים ggᵊḏōlˈîm גָּדֹול great
הָלְכ֖וּ hālᵊḵˌû הלך walk
אַחֲרֵ֥י ʔaḥᵃrˌê אַחַר after
שָׁאֽוּל׃ ס šāʔˈûl . s שָׁאוּל Saul
17:14. David autem erat minimus tribus ergo maioribus secutis Saulem
But David was the youngest. So the three eldest having followed Saul,
17:14. But David was the youngest. Therefore, when the three eldest had followed Saul,
17:14. And David [was] the youngest: and the three eldest followed Saul.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:14: the youngest: Sa1 16:11; Gen 25:23
John Gill
And David was the youngest,.... For the sake of whom this account is given of Jesse and his family, and who after this makes a considerable figure in the camp and court of Saul:
and the three eldest followed Saul; as before related, and which is repeated, that it might be observed that they only of Jesse's sons followed Saul; not David particularly, but who was providentially sent to the army at the time the Philistine was defying it.
17:1517:15: Եւ Դաւիթ գնացեալ դարձա՛ւ ՚ի Սաւուղայ՝ արածե՛լ զոչխարս հօր իւրոյ, ՚ի Բեթղահէմ[3002]։ [3002] Ոմանք. Եւ Դաւիթ գնացեալ էր ՚ի Սաւուղայ արա՛՛։
15 Դաւիթը Սաւուղի մօտից վերադարձաւ, որ Բեթղեհէմում գտնուող իր ոչխարներն արածեցնի:
15 Բայց Դաւիթ Սաւուղին քովէն ելլելով Բեթլեհէմ դարձեր էր, որպէս զի իր հօրը ոչխարները արածէ։
Եւ Դաւիթ գնացեալ դարձաւ ի Սաւուղայ արածել զոչխարս հօր իւրոյ ի Բեթղեհեմ:

17:15: Եւ Դաւիթ գնացեալ դարձա՛ւ ՚ի Սաւուղայ՝ արածե՛լ զոչխարս հօր իւրոյ, ՚ի Բեթղահէմ[3002]։
[3002] Ոմանք. Եւ Դաւիթ գնացեալ էր ՚ի Սաւուղայ արա՛՛։
15 Դաւիթը Սաւուղի մօտից վերադարձաւ, որ Բեթղեհէմում գտնուող իր ոչխարներն արածեցնի:
15 Բայց Դաւիթ Սաւուղին քովէն ելլելով Բեթլեհէմ դարձեր էր, որպէս զի իր հօրը ոչխարները արածէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1517:15 а Давид возвратился от Саула, чтобы пасти овец отца своего в Вифлееме.
17:35 καὶ και and; even ἐξεπορευόμην εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐπάταξα πατασσω pat; impact αὐτὸν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐξέσπασα εκσπαω from; out of τοῦ ο the στόματος στομα mouth; edge αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even εἰ ει if; whether ἐπανίστατο επανιστημι challenge ἐπ᾿ επι in; on ἐμέ εμε me καὶ και and; even ἐκράτησα κρατεω seize; retain τοῦ ο the φάρυγγος φαρυγξ he; him καὶ και and; even ἐπάταξα πατασσω pat; impact καὶ και and; even ἐθανάτωσα θανατοω put to death αὐτόν αυτος he; him
17:15 וְ wᵊ וְ and דָוִ֛ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David הֹלֵ֥ךְ hōlˌēḵ הלך walk וָ wā וְ and שָׁ֖ב šˌāv שׁוב return מֵ mē מִן from עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul לִ li לְ to רְעֹ֛ות rᵊʕˈôṯ רעה pasture אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] צֹ֥אן ṣˌōn צֹאן cattle אָבִ֖יו ʔāvˌiʸw אָב father בֵּֽית־לָֽחֶם׃ bˈêṯ-lˈāḥem בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem
17:15. abiit David et reversus est a Saul ut pasceret gregem patris sui in BethleemDavid went, and returned from Saul, to feed his father's flock at Bethlehem.
15. Now David went to and fro from Saul to feed his father’s sheep at Beth-lehem.
17:15. David went away from Saul, and he returned, so that he might pasture the flock of his father at Bethlehem.
17:15. But David went and returned from Saul to feed his father’s sheep at Bethlehem.
But David went and returned from Saul to feed his father' s sheep at Beth- lehem:

17:15 а Давид возвратился от Саула, чтобы пасти овец отца своего в Вифлееме.
17:35
καὶ και and; even
ἐξεπορευόμην εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐπάταξα πατασσω pat; impact
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐξέσπασα εκσπαω from; out of
τοῦ ο the
στόματος στομα mouth; edge
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
εἰ ει if; whether
ἐπανίστατο επανιστημι challenge
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
ἐμέ εμε me
καὶ και and; even
ἐκράτησα κρατεω seize; retain
τοῦ ο the
φάρυγγος φαρυγξ he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐπάταξα πατασσω pat; impact
καὶ και and; even
ἐθανάτωσα θανατοω put to death
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
17:15
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דָוִ֛ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
הֹלֵ֥ךְ hōlˌēḵ הלך walk
וָ וְ and
שָׁ֖ב šˌāv שׁוב return
מֵ מִן from
עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon
שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
לִ li לְ to
רְעֹ֛ות rᵊʕˈôṯ רעה pasture
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
צֹ֥אן ṣˌōn צֹאן cattle
אָבִ֖יו ʔāvˌiʸw אָב father
בֵּֽית־לָֽחֶם׃ bˈêṯ-lˈāḥem בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem
17:15. abiit David et reversus est a Saul ut pasceret gregem patris sui in Bethleem
David went, and returned from Saul, to feed his father's flock at Bethlehem.
17:15. David went away from Saul, and he returned, so that he might pasture the flock of his father at Bethlehem.
17:15. But David went and returned from Saul to feed his father’s sheep at Bethlehem.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
15: Надобность в игре Давида временно прекратилась: война поглотила собой внимание и чувства Саула и тем предохраняла его от острых вспышек меланхолии.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:15: David went ... - "Was gone," referring to Sa1 16:19-20. Had he been Saul's armour-bearer at this time it is highly improbable that he would have left him to feed sheep.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:15: returned: Sa1 16:11, Sa1 16:19-23
Geneva 1599
But David (c) went and returned from Saul to feed his father's sheep at Bethlehem.
(c) To serve Saul, (1Kings 16:19).
John Gill
But David went, and returned from Saul,.... Or "from above Saul"; Josephus (u) says, the physicians of Saul advised to get a man to stand , "over his head", and sing psalms and hymns to him; and Saul being recovered from his frenzy and melancholy, by means of David's music, he was dismissed from him, or had leave to go home, or he returned upon Saul's taking the field; though one would think, if he was now his armourbearer, he would have gone with him, see 1Kings 16:21. It seems that when he was called to the court of Saul, that he did not continue there, but was going and coming, was there at certain times when Saul wanted him; and so when in the camp he might go and return as there was occasion for it:
to feed his father's sheep at Bethlehem; for though he was anointed king, and was called to court, yet such was his humility, that he condescended to attend this employment of keeping sheep; and though Jesse knew all this, yet he kept him at home to this business, when it might be more reasonably thought he would have lain in the way of preferment, had he followed Saul to the camp, and appeared in the army; but he chose to leave things to the providence of God to work the way for him, and by which he was directed to take the following step, though perhaps without any design to his son's future promotion.
(u) Antiqu. l. 6. c. 8. sect. 2.
John Wesley
Went - From Saul's court: where having relieved Saul, he was permitted to go to his father's house, to be sent for again upon occasion.
17:1617:16: Եւ մատուցեալ այլազգւոյն՝ կանխեալ եւ անագանեալ արձանանա՛յր աւուրս քառասուն։
16 Այն այլազգին քառասուն օր, առաւօտ կանուխ ու երեկոյեան, գալիս արձանացած կանգնում էր իսրայէլացիների առաջ:
16 Եւ այն Փղշտացին քառասուն օր առտու ու իրիկուն կը մօտենար ու զանոնք մենամարտութեան կը հրաւիրէր։
Եւ մատուցեալ այլազգւոյն` կանխեալ եւ անագանեալ արձանանայր աւուրս քառասուն:

17:16: Եւ մատուցեալ այլազգւոյն՝ կանխեալ եւ անագանեալ արձանանա՛յր աւուրս քառասուն։
16 Այն այլազգին քառասուն օր, առաւօտ կանուխ ու երեկոյեան, գալիս արձանացած կանգնում էր իսրայէլացիների առաջ:
16 Եւ այն Փղշտացին քառասուն օր առտու ու իրիկուն կը մօտենար ու զանոնք մենամարտութեան կը հրաւիրէր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1617:16 И выступал Филистимлянин тот утром и вечером и выставлял себя сорок дней.
17:36 καὶ και and; even τὴν ο the ἄρκον αρκτος bear ἔτυπτεν τυπτω strike; beat ὁ ο the δοῦλός δουλος subject σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the λέοντα λεων lion καὶ και and; even ἔσται ειμι be ὁ ο the ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner ὁ ο the ἀπερίτμητος απεριτμητος uncircumcised ὡς ως.1 as; how ἓν εις.1 one; unit τούτων ουτος this; he οὐχὶ ουχι not; not actually πορεύσομαι πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even πατάξω πατασσω pat; impact αὐτὸν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀφελῶ αφαιρεω take away σήμερον σημερον today; present ὄνειδος ονειδος disgrace ἐξ εκ from; out of Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel διότι διοτι because; that τίς τις.1 who?; what? ὁ ο the ἀπερίτμητος απεριτμητος uncircumcised οὗτος ουτος this; he ὃς ος who; what ὠνείδισεν ονειδιζω disparage; reproach παράταξιν παραταξις God ζῶντος ζαω live; alive
17:16 וַ wa וְ and יִּגַּ֥שׁ yyiggˌaš נגשׁ approach הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine הַשְׁכֵּ֣ם haškˈēm שׁכם rise early וְ wᵊ וְ and הַעֲרֵ֑ב haʕᵃrˈēv ערב become evening וַ wa וְ and יִּתְיַצֵּ֖ב yyiṯyaṣṣˌēv יצב stand אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four יֹֽום׃ פ yˈôm . f יֹום day
17:16. procedebat vero Philistheus mane et vespere et stabat quadraginta diebusNow the Philistine came out morning and evening, and presented himself forty days.
16. And the Philistine drew near morning and evening, and presented himself forty days.
17:16. Truly, the Philistine advanced morning and evening, and he stood forth, for forty days.
17:16. And the Philistine drew near morning and evening, and presented himself forty days.
And the Philistine drew near morning and evening, and presented himself forty days:

17:16 И выступал Филистимлянин тот утром и вечером и выставлял себя сорок дней.
17:36
καὶ και and; even
τὴν ο the
ἄρκον αρκτος bear
ἔτυπτεν τυπτω strike; beat
ο the
δοῦλός δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
λέοντα λεων lion
καὶ και and; even
ἔσται ειμι be
ο the
ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner
ο the
ἀπερίτμητος απεριτμητος uncircumcised
ὡς ως.1 as; how
ἓν εις.1 one; unit
τούτων ουτος this; he
οὐχὶ ουχι not; not actually
πορεύσομαι πορευομαι travel; go
καὶ και and; even
πατάξω πατασσω pat; impact
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀφελῶ αφαιρεω take away
σήμερον σημερον today; present
ὄνειδος ονειδος disgrace
ἐξ εκ from; out of
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
διότι διοτι because; that
τίς τις.1 who?; what?
ο the
ἀπερίτμητος απεριτμητος uncircumcised
οὗτος ουτος this; he
ὃς ος who; what
ὠνείδισεν ονειδιζω disparage; reproach
παράταξιν παραταξις God
ζῶντος ζαω live; alive
17:16
וַ wa וְ and
יִּגַּ֥שׁ yyiggˌaš נגשׁ approach
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
הַשְׁכֵּ֣ם haškˈēm שׁכם rise early
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַעֲרֵ֑ב haʕᵃrˈēv ערב become evening
וַ wa וְ and
יִּתְיַצֵּ֖ב yyiṯyaṣṣˌēv יצב stand
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four
יֹֽום׃ פ yˈôm . f יֹום day
17:16. procedebat vero Philistheus mane et vespere et stabat quadraginta diebus
Now the Philistine came out morning and evening, and presented himself forty days.
17:16. Truly, the Philistine advanced morning and evening, and he stood forth, for forty days.
17:16. And the Philistine drew near morning and evening, and presented himself forty days.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:16: forty days: Mat 4:2; Luk 4:2
John Gill
And the Philistine drew near morning and evening,.... Twice a day he came near the camp, within the hearing of it. The Jews (w) say, he took those seasons on purpose to disturb them in reading their "Shema", or "hear, O Israel", &c. and saying their prayers morning and evening:
and presented himself forty days; Successively, before the armies of Israel, daring them to send down a man to fight with him, and reproaching them for their cowardice in not doing it.
(w) T. Bab. Sotah, fol. 42. 2.
17:1717:17: Եւ ասէ՛ Յեսսէ ցԴաւիթ ցորդի իւր. Ա՛ռ դու եղբարց քոց զարդո՛ւ փոխնդոյս այսորիկ, եւ զտասն նկանակս զայսոսիկ, եւ պնդեա՛ ՚ի բանակն եւ տո՛ւր եղբարց քոց։
17 Յեսսէն ասաց իր որդի Դաւթին. Այս մէկ արդու խարկած ցորենը եւ տասը նկանակը ա՛ռ ու շտապի՛ր բանակ, տո՛ւր քո եղբայրներին: Այս տասը գլուխ պանիրը տո՛ւր հազարապետին:
17 Յեսսէ իր որդիին՝ Դաւիթին ըսաւ. «Քու եղբայրներուդ համար այս մէկ արդու բոհրած ցորենն ու այս տասը հացը ա՛ռ, բանակը վազէ՛ եղբայրներուդ տո՛ւր։
Եւ ասէ Յեսսէ ցԴաւիթ ցորդի իւր. Առ դու եղբարց քոց զարդու փոխնդոյս այսորիկ, եւ զտասն նկանակս զայսոսիկ, եւ պնդեա ի բանակն եւ տուր եղբարց քոց:

17:17: Եւ ասէ՛ Յեսսէ ցԴաւիթ ցորդի իւր. Ա՛ռ դու եղբարց քոց զարդո՛ւ փոխնդոյս այսորիկ, եւ զտասն նկանակս զայսոսիկ, եւ պնդեա՛ ՚ի բանակն եւ տո՛ւր եղբարց քոց։
17 Յեսսէն ասաց իր որդի Դաւթին. Այս մէկ արդու խարկած ցորենը եւ տասը նկանակը ա՛ռ ու շտապի՛ր բանակ, տո՛ւր քո եղբայրներին: Այս տասը գլուխ պանիրը տո՛ւր հազարապետին:
17 Յեսսէ իր որդիին՝ Դաւիթին ըսաւ. «Քու եղբայրներուդ համար այս մէկ արդու բոհրած ցորենն ու այս տասը հացը ա՛ռ, բանակը վազէ՛ եղբայրներուդ տո՛ւր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1717:17 И сказал Иессей Давиду, сыну своему: возьми для братьев своих ефу сушеных зерен и десять этих хлебов и отнеси поскорее в стан к твоим братьям;
17:37 κύριος κυριος lord; master ὃς ος who; what ἐξείλατό εξαιρεω extract; take out με με me ἐκ εκ from; out of χειρὸς χειρ hand τοῦ ο the λέοντος λεων lion καὶ και and; even ἐκ εκ from; out of χειρὸς χειρ hand τῆς ο the ἄρκου αρκτος bear αὐτὸς αυτος he; him ἐξελεῖταί εξαιρεω extract; take out με με me ἐκ εκ from; out of χειρὸς χειρ hand τοῦ ο the ἀλλοφύλου αλλοφυλος foreigner τοῦ ο the ἀπεριτμήτου απεριτμητος uncircumcised τούτου ουτος this; he καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πορεύου πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even ἔσται ειμι be κύριος κυριος lord; master μετὰ μετα with; amid σοῦ σου of you; your
17:17 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say יִשַׁ֜י yišˈay יִשַׁי Jesse לְ lᵊ לְ to דָוִ֣ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David בְּנֹ֗ו bᵊnˈô בֵּן son קַח־ qaḥ- לקח take נָ֤א nˈā נָא yeah לְ lᵊ לְ to אַחֶ֨יךָ֙ ʔaḥˈeʸḵā אָח brother אֵיפַ֤ת ʔêfˈaṯ אֵיפָה ephah הַ ha הַ the קָּלִיא֙ qqālî קָלִי parched grain הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this וַ wa וְ and עֲשָׂרָ֥ה ʕᵃśārˌā עֲשָׂרָה ten לֶ֖חֶם lˌeḥem לֶחֶם bread הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this וְ wᵊ וְ and הָרֵ֥ץ hārˌēṣ רוץ run הַֽ hˈa הַ the מַּחֲנֶ֖ה mmaḥᵃnˌeh מַחֲנֶה camp לְ lᵊ לְ to אַחֶֽיךָ׃ ʔaḥˈeʸḵā אָח brother
17:17. dixit autem Isai ad David filium suum accipe fratribus tuis oephi pulentae et decem panes istos et curre in castra ad fratres tuosAnd Isai said to David, his son: Take for thy brethren an ephi of frumenty, and these ten loaves, and run to the camp to thy brethren,
17. And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now for thy brethren an ephah of this parched corn, and these ten loaves, and carry quickly to the camp to thy brethren;
17:17. Now Jesse said to his son David: “Take, for your brothers, an ephah of cooked grain, and these ten loaves, and hurry to the camp, to your brothers.
17:17. And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now for thy brethren an ephah of this parched [corn], and these ten loaves, and run to the camp to thy brethren;
And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now for thy brethren an ephah of this parched [corn], and these ten loaves, and run to the camp to thy brethren:

17:17 И сказал Иессей Давиду, сыну своему: возьми для братьев своих ефу сушеных зерен и десять этих хлебов и отнеси поскорее в стан к твоим братьям;
17:37
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ὃς ος who; what
ἐξείλατό εξαιρεω extract; take out
με με me
ἐκ εκ from; out of
χειρὸς χειρ hand
τοῦ ο the
λέοντος λεων lion
καὶ και and; even
ἐκ εκ from; out of
χειρὸς χειρ hand
τῆς ο the
ἄρκου αρκτος bear
αὐτὸς αυτος he; him
ἐξελεῖταί εξαιρεω extract; take out
με με me
ἐκ εκ from; out of
χειρὸς χειρ hand
τοῦ ο the
ἀλλοφύλου αλλοφυλος foreigner
τοῦ ο the
ἀπεριτμήτου απεριτμητος uncircumcised
τούτου ουτος this; he
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
πρὸς προς to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πορεύου πορευομαι travel; go
καὶ και and; even
ἔσται ειμι be
κύριος κυριος lord; master
μετὰ μετα with; amid
σοῦ σου of you; your
17:17
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
יִשַׁ֜י yišˈay יִשַׁי Jesse
לְ lᵊ לְ to
דָוִ֣ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
בְּנֹ֗ו bᵊnˈô בֵּן son
קַח־ qaḥ- לקח take
נָ֤א nˈā נָא yeah
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַחֶ֨יךָ֙ ʔaḥˈeʸḵā אָח brother
אֵיפַ֤ת ʔêfˈaṯ אֵיפָה ephah
הַ ha הַ the
קָּלִיא֙ qqālî קָלִי parched grain
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this
וַ wa וְ and
עֲשָׂרָ֥ה ʕᵃśārˌā עֲשָׂרָה ten
לֶ֖חֶם lˌeḥem לֶחֶם bread
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָרֵ֥ץ hārˌēṣ רוץ run
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
מַּחֲנֶ֖ה mmaḥᵃnˌeh מַחֲנֶה camp
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַחֶֽיךָ׃ ʔaḥˈeʸḵā אָח brother
17:17. dixit autem Isai ad David filium suum accipe fratribus tuis oephi pulentae et decem panes istos et curre in castra ad fratres tuos
And Isai said to David, his son: Take for thy brethren an ephi of frumenty, and these ten loaves, and run to the camp to thy brethren,
17:17. Now Jesse said to his son David: “Take, for your brothers, an ephah of cooked grain, and these ten loaves, and hurry to the camp, to your brothers.
17:17. And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now for thy brethren an ephah of this parched [corn], and these ten loaves, and run to the camp to thy brethren;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:17: Take now: Mat 7:11; Luk 11:13
parched corn: Sa1 25:18; Rut 2:14; Sa2 17:28
Geneva 1599
And Jesse said unto David his son, (d) Take now for thy brethren an ephah of this parched [corn], and these ten loaves, and run to the camp to thy brethren;
(d) Though Jesse meant one thing, yet God's providence directed David to another end.
John Gill
And Jesse said unto David his son,.... His youngest son, that was at home with him keeping sheep; he had three more at home, and who were elder than David, and yet he is directed by the providence of God to pick and send him on the following errand, there being work for him to do Jesse knew nothing of:
take now for thy brethren an ephah of this parched corn; pointing to a quantity of it in a certain place; this was wheat or barley dried in a furnace or oven, and ground into meal, and being mixed with water, or milk, or butter, or honey, or oil, was eaten, and reckoned very delicious; and besides this, there was another sort of "kali", the word here used, which was parched pulse, as beans, peas, &c. parched, and which to this day is by the Arabs called by this name (x); of both which mention is made, 2Kings 17:28. Now an "ephah" was as much as ten men could eat in a day, it consisted of ten omers, Ex 16:16, and the number ten is after used of loaves and cheese:
and these ten loaves of bread; or cakes of bread, as Kimchi interprets it; pieces or morsels of bread, as the Targum; which seems not so agreeable as loaves or cakes, which are not in the text, but to be supplied:
and run to the camp to thy brethren; which, according to Bunting (y), was four miles from Bethlehem; and whither it seems he went on foot, and is bid to make haste, and even to run, as his brethren might be in want of provision; and Jesse was very desirous of relieving them, and hearing from them as soon as possible; it is very likely he had a servant or servants to attend him, and assist in carrying this load of provision, which, with what follows, was too much for one man to run with.
(x) Vid. Bochart. Hierozoic. par. 2. l. 1. c. 7. col. 47. (y) Travels, &c. p. 135.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
DAVID ACCEPTS THE CHALLENGE, AND SLAYS HIM. (1Sa. 17:12-58)
Take now for thy brethren an ephah of this parched corn, and these ten loaves--In those times campaigns seldom lasted above a few days at a time. The soldiers were volunteers or militia, who were supplied with provisions from time to time by their friends at home.
17:1817:18: Եւ զտասն մաճառակս զկաթին՝ տացես հազարապետին. եւ տեսցե՛ս զողջոյն եղբարց քոց. եւ եթէ պէ՛տք ինչ իցեն նոցա, իմասցիս[3003]։ [3003] Ոմանք. Եւ զտասն զմաճռակս կաթինդ տարցես հազարա՛՛։
18 Նաեւ իմացի՛ր, թէ եղբայրներդ ողջ-առո՞ղջ են, եւ հարցրո՛ւ, թէ որեւէ բանի պէտք ունե՞ն»:
18 Եւ այս տասը գլուխ պանիրը անոնց հազարապետին տա՛ր ու նայէ թէ եղբայրներդ ողջ առո՞ղջ են ու անոնցմէ նշան մը բեր»։
Եւ զտասն մաճառակս զկաթին տարցես հազարապետին. եւ տեսցես զողջոյն եղբարց քոց, եւ [334]եթէ պէտք ինչ իցեն նոցա, իմասցիս:

17:18: Եւ զտասն մաճառակս զկաթին՝ տացես հազարապետին. եւ տեսցե՛ս զողջոյն եղբարց քոց. եւ եթէ պէ՛տք ինչ իցեն նոցա, իմասցիս[3003]։
[3003] Ոմանք. Եւ զտասն զմաճռակս կաթինդ տարցես հազարա՛՛։
18 Նաեւ իմացի՛ր, թէ եղբայրներդ ողջ-առո՞ղջ են, եւ հարցրո՛ւ, թէ որեւէ բանի պէտք ունե՞ն»:
18 Եւ այս տասը գլուխ պանիրը անոնց հազարապետին տա՛ր ու նայէ թէ եղբայրներդ ողջ առո՞ղջ են ու անոնցմէ նշան մը բեր»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1817:18 а эти десять сыров отнеси тысяченачальнику и наведайся о здоровье братьев и узнай о нуждах их.
17:38 καὶ και and; even ἐνέδυσεν ενδυω dress in; wear Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul τὸν ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith μανδύαν μανδυας and; even περικεφαλαίαν περικεφαλαια helmet χαλκῆν χαλκεος of brass περὶ περι about; around τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:18 וְ֠ wᵊ וְ and אֵת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] עֲשֶׂ֜רֶת ʕᵃśˈereṯ עֲשָׂרָה ten חֲרִצֵ֤י ḥᵃriṣˈê חָרִיץ slice הֶֽ hˈe הַ the חָלָב֙ ḥālˌāv חָלָב milk הָ hā הַ the אֵ֔לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these תָּבִ֖יא tāvˌî בוא come לְ lᵊ לְ to שַׂר־ śar- שַׂר chief הָ hā הַ the אָ֑לֶף ʔˈālef אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַחֶ֨יךָ֙ ʔaḥˈeʸḵā אָח brother תִּפְקֹ֣ד tifqˈōḏ פקד miss לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׁלֹ֔ום šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֲרֻבָּתָ֖ם ʕᵃrubbāṯˌām עֲרֻבָּה pledge תִּקָּֽח׃ tiqqˈāḥ לקח take
17:18. et decem formellas casei has deferes ad tribunum et fratres tuos visitabis si recte agant et cum quibus ordinati sint disceAnd carry these ten little cheeses to the tribune: and go see thy brethren, if they are well: and learn with whom they are placed.
18. and bring these ten cheeses unto the captain of their thousand, and look how thy brethren fare, and take their pledge.
17:18. And you shall carry these ten little cheeses to the tribune. And visit your brothers, to see if they are doing well. And learn with whom they have been stationed.”
17:18. And carry these ten cheeses unto the captain of [their] thousand, and look how thy brethren fare, and take their pledge.
And carry these ten cheeses unto the captain of [their] thousand, and look how thy brethren fare, and take their pledge:

17:18 а эти десять сыров отнеси тысяченачальнику и наведайся о здоровье братьев и узнай о нуждах их.
17:38
καὶ και and; even
ἐνέδυσεν ενδυω dress in; wear
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
τὸν ο the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
μανδύαν μανδυας and; even
περικεφαλαίαν περικεφαλαια helmet
χαλκῆν χαλκεος of brass
περὶ περι about; around
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:18
וְ֠ wᵊ וְ and
אֵת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
עֲשֶׂ֜רֶת ʕᵃśˈereṯ עֲשָׂרָה ten
חֲרִצֵ֤י ḥᵃriṣˈê חָרִיץ slice
הֶֽ hˈe הַ the
חָלָב֙ ḥālˌāv חָלָב milk
הָ הַ the
אֵ֔לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
תָּבִ֖יא tāvˌî בוא come
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שַׂר־ śar- שַׂר chief
הָ הַ the
אָ֑לֶף ʔˈālef אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַחֶ֨יךָ֙ ʔaḥˈeʸḵā אָח brother
תִּפְקֹ֣ד tifqˈōḏ פקד miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שָׁלֹ֔ום šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֲרֻבָּתָ֖ם ʕᵃrubbāṯˌām עֲרֻבָּה pledge
תִּקָּֽח׃ tiqqˈāḥ לקח take
17:18. et decem formellas casei has deferes ad tribunum et fratres tuos visitabis si recte agant et cum quibus ordinati sint disce
And carry these ten little cheeses to the tribune: and go see thy brethren, if they are well: and learn with whom they are placed.
17:18. And you shall carry these ten little cheeses to the tribune. And visit your brothers, to see if they are doing well. And learn with whom they have been stationed.”
17:18. And carry these ten cheeses unto the captain of [their] thousand, and look how thy brethren fare, and take their pledge.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
18: Тысяченачальнику - в виде приветственного дара.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:18: Carry these ten cheeses - Cheeses of milk, says the margin. In the East they do not make what we call cheese: they press the milk but slightly, and carry it in rush baskets. It is highly salted, and little different from curds.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:19
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:18: Take their pledge - i. e., bring back what they have to say in return.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:18: carry: Sa1 16:20
cheeses: Heb. cheeses of milk, Sa2 17:29; Job 10:10
their thousand: Heb. a thousand
look: Gen 37:14; Act 15:36; Th1 3:5, Th1 3:6
Geneva 1599
And carry these ten cheeses unto the captain of [their] thousand, and look how thy brethren fare, and take their (e) pledge.
(e) If they have laid anything to gauge for their necessity, redeem it out.
John Gill
And carry these ten cheeses unto the captain of their thousand,.... Their chiliarch or colonel, who had the command of 1000 men, and under whom Jesse's sons fought; Jarchi thinks this was Jonathan, who had 1000 men with him at Gibeah, and so now, 1Kings 13:2, these cheeses were sent by Jesse to the captain, to be distributed among his men, or a present to himself, that he might use his sons well who were under his command:
and look how thy brethren fare; whether in good health, in good spirits, and in safety:
and take their pledge; that is, if they had been obliged for want of money to pawn any of their clothes, or what they had with them to buy food with, that he would redeem and take up the pledge, by paying the money for which they were pawned; for it is thought that soldiers at this time were not maintained at the expense of the king and government, but at their own, and the families to which they belonged: though some are of opinion that this was some token which they had sent by a messenger to their father, by which he might know he came from them, so Ben Gersom; and which David was now to take with him, and return it; or a token that he was to bring from them, whereby he might be assured of their welfare; and so the Targum, "and bring their goodness", a token of their being in good health. The Jews (z) understand it of bills of divorce to be given to their wives, that if they should die in battle, or be taken captive, that their wives might marry after three years.
(z) Hieron. Trad. Heb. in lib. Reg. fol. 76. D.
John Wesley
Pledge - That is, bring me some token of their welfare.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
carry these ten cheeses to the captain--to enlist his kind attention. Oriental cheeses are very small; and although they are frequently made of so soft a consistence as to resemble curds, those which David carried seem to have been fully formed, pressed, and sufficiently dried to admit of their being carried.
take their pledge--Tokens of the soldiers' health and safety were sent home in the convenient form of a lock of their hair, or piece of their nail, or such like.
17:1917:19: Եւ Սաւուղ՝ եւ ամենայն այր Իսրայէլացի՝ էին ՚ի հովիտս Կաղնւոյն, պատերազմեա՛լ ընդ այլազգիսն։
19 Սաւուղը եւ բոլոր իսրայէլացիները Կաղնու հովտում էին հաւաքուել, որ այլազգիների դէմ պատերազմեն:
19 Սաւուղ ու անոնք ու բոլոր Իսրայէլի մարդիկը Էլայի հովիտին մէջ Փղշտացիներուն հետ պատերազմ կ’ընէին։
Եւ Սաւուղ եւ ամենայն այր Իսրայելացի էին ի հովիտս Կաղնւոյն, պատերազմեալ ընդ այլազգիսն:

17:19: Եւ Սաւուղ՝ եւ ամենայն այր Իսրայէլացի՝ էին ՚ի հովիտս Կաղնւոյն, պատերազմեա՛լ ընդ այլազգիսն։
19 Սաւուղը եւ բոլոր իսրայէլացիները Կաղնու հովտում էին հաւաքուել, որ այլազգիների դէմ պատերազմեն:
19 Սաւուղ ու անոնք ու բոլոր Իսրայէլի մարդիկը Էլայի հովիտին մէջ Փղշտացիներուն հետ պատերազմ կ’ընէին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1917:19 Саул и они и все Израильтяне {находились} в долине дуба и готовились к сражению с Филистимлянами.
17:39 καὶ και and; even ἔζωσεν ζωννυμι gird τὸν ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τὴν ο the ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἐπάνω επανω upon; above τοῦ ο the μανδύου μανδυας he; him καὶ και and; even ἐκοπίασεν κοπιαω exhausted; labor περιπατήσας περιπατεω walk around / along ἅπαξ απαξ once καὶ και and; even δίς δις twice καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πρὸς προς to; toward Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul οὐ ου not μὴ μη not δύνωμαι δυναμαι able; can πορευθῆναι πορευομαι travel; go ἐν εν in τούτοις ουτος this; he ὅτι οτι since; that οὐ ου not πεπείραμαι πειραζω try; test καὶ και and; even ἀφαιροῦσιν αφαιρεω take away αὐτὰ αυτος he; him ἀπ᾿ απο from; away αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:19 וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁא֤וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵ֨מָּה֙ hˈēmmā הֵמָּה they וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵ֖מֶק ʕˌēmeq עֵמֶק valley הָֽ hˈā הַ the אֵלָ֑ה ʔēlˈā אֵלָה big tree נִלְחָמִ֖ים nilḥāmˌîm לחם fight עִם־ ʕim- עִם with פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
17:19. Saul autem et illi et omnes filii Israhel in valle Terebinthi pugnabant adversum PhilisthimBut Saul, and they, and all the children of Israel, were in the valley of Terebinth, fighting against the Philistines.
19. Now Saul, and they, and all the men of Israel, were in the vale of Elah, fighting with the Philistines.
17:19. But they were in the valley of Terebinth, with Saul and all the sons of Israel, fighting against the Philistines.
17:19. Now Saul, and they, and all the men of Israel, [were] in the valley of Elah, fighting with the Philistines.
Now Saul, and they, and all the men of Israel, [were] in the valley of Elah, fighting with the Philistines:

17:19 Саул и они и все Израильтяне {находились} в долине дуба и готовились к сражению с Филистимлянами.
17:39
καὶ και and; even
ἔζωσεν ζωννυμι gird
τὸν ο the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
τὴν ο the
ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
τοῦ ο the
μανδύου μανδυας he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐκοπίασεν κοπιαω exhausted; labor
περιπατήσας περιπατεω walk around / along
ἅπαξ απαξ once
καὶ και and; even
δίς δις twice
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
οὐ ου not
μὴ μη not
δύνωμαι δυναμαι able; can
πορευθῆναι πορευομαι travel; go
ἐν εν in
τούτοις ουτος this; he
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὐ ου not
πεπείραμαι πειραζω try; test
καὶ και and; even
ἀφαιροῦσιν αφαιρεω take away
αὐτὰ αυτος he; him
ἀπ᾿ απο from; away
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:19
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁא֤וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵ֨מָּה֙ hˈēmmā הֵמָּה they
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵ֖מֶק ʕˌēmeq עֵמֶק valley
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
אֵלָ֑ה ʔēlˈā אֵלָה big tree
נִלְחָמִ֖ים nilḥāmˌîm לחם fight
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
17:19. Saul autem et illi et omnes filii Israhel in valle Terebinthi pugnabant adversum Philisthim
But Saul, and they, and all the children of Israel, were in the valley of Terebinth, fighting against the Philistines.
17:19. But they were in the valley of Terebinth, with Saul and all the sons of Israel, fighting against the Philistines.
17:19. Now Saul, and they, and all the men of Israel, [were] in the valley of Elah, fighting with the Philistines.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:19: Fighting with the Philistines - See at the end of the chapter, Sa1 17:58 (note).
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:29
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:19: the valley: Dr. Richardson says, that in about twenty minutes, in an easterly direction, form the cave of St. John (which is about two hours or six miles, in a westerly direction, from Jerusalem), they came to the valley of Elah; which position seems to agree with that of Shochoh and Azekah. He describes it as "a small valley, and the place of the encampment is pointed out where it narrows into a broad, deep ravine; part of it was in crop, and part of it was under the plough, which was drawn by a couple of oxen. A small stream, which had shrunk almost under its stony bed, passes through it from east to west, from which we are informed that David chose out five smooth stones, and hasted and ran to meet the haughty champion of Gath. A well of water under the bank, with a few olive trees above, on the north side of the valley, are said to mark the spot of the shepherd's triumph over his boasting antagonist. Saul and his men probably occupied the side of the valley which is nearest to Jerusalem, on which the ground is higher and more rugged than on the other side." Sa1 17:19
John Gill
Now Saul, and they,.... That is, the sons of Jesse, and brethren of David:
and all the men of Israel; the soldiers in the army:
were in the valley Elah; or "by" it, near unto it; for they were set in array on the mountain on the side of it:
fighting with the Philistines; not actually engaged in battle, but drawn up for it; prepared and in readiness to engage whenever it was necessary, or they were obliged to it; and perhaps there might be now and then some skirmishes in the outer parts of the camp.
John Wesley
Fighting - That is, in a posture and readiness to fight with them; as it is explained, 1Kings 17:20-21.
17:2017:20: Եւ կանխեա՛ց Դաւիթ ընդ առաւօտն. եւ եթող զոչխարսն ՚ի տուարածականսն. ա՛ռ եւ գնաց՝ որպէս եւ հրամայեաց նմա Յեսսէ. եւ ե՛կն ՚ի տափարակն եւ ՚ի զօրն որ ելանէ՛ր ՚ի ճակատն։ Եւ աղաղակեցի՛ն ՚ի պատերազմին[3004]. [3004] Ոմանք. ՚Ի ճակատն. եւ աղաղակեցին ՚ի ճակատուն։
20 Դաւիթը վաղ առաւօտեան վեր կացաւ եւ ոչխարներին թողնելով հովիւներին՝ այդ բաներն առաւ ու գնաց, ինչպէս Յեսսէն էր հրամայել իրեն: Երբ հասաւ տափարակ տեղը, զօրքերն արդէն շարուել էին՝ ճակատ կազմելու եւ պատերազմի աղաղակներ էին արձակում:
20 Դաւիթ առաւօտուն կանուխ ելաւ, ոչխարները պահապան հովիւին թողուց ու այն բաները առաւ գնաց, ինչպէս Յեսսէն իրեն ապսպրեր էր։ Երբ կառքերուն տեղը հասաւ, զօրքերը կարգաւ կը շարուէին, պատերազմի համար բարձր ձայնով կ’աղաղակէին.
Եւ կանխեաց Դաւիթ ընդ առաւօտն, եւ եթող զոչխարսն ի տուարածականսն, առ եւ գնաց որպէս եւ հրամայեաց նմա Յեսսէ. եւ եկն [335]ի տափարակն եւ ի զօրն որ ելանէր ի ճակատն, եւ աղաղակեցին ի պատերազմին:

17:20: Եւ կանխեա՛ց Դաւիթ ընդ առաւօտն. եւ եթող զոչխարսն ՚ի տուարածականսն. ա՛ռ եւ գնաց՝ որպէս եւ հրամայեաց նմա Յեսսէ. եւ ե՛կն ՚ի տափարակն եւ ՚ի զօրն որ ելանէ՛ր ՚ի ճակատն։ Եւ աղաղակեցի՛ն ՚ի պատերազմին[3004].
[3004] Ոմանք. ՚Ի ճակատն. եւ աղաղակեցին ՚ի ճակատուն։
20 Դաւիթը վաղ առաւօտեան վեր կացաւ եւ ոչխարներին թողնելով հովիւներին՝ այդ բաներն առաւ ու գնաց, ինչպէս Յեսսէն էր հրամայել իրեն: Երբ հասաւ տափարակ տեղը, զօրքերն արդէն շարուել էին՝ ճակատ կազմելու եւ պատերազմի աղաղակներ էին արձակում:
20 Դաւիթ առաւօտուն կանուխ ելաւ, ոչխարները պահապան հովիւին թողուց ու այն բաները առաւ գնաց, ինչպէս Յեսսէն իրեն ապսպրեր էր։ Երբ կառքերուն տեղը հասաւ, զօրքերը կարգաւ կը շարուէին, պատերազմի համար բարձր ձայնով կ’աղաղակէին.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2017:20 И встал Давид рано утром, и поручил овец сторожу, и, взяв ношу, пошел, как приказал ему Иессей, и пришел к обозу, когда войско выведено было в строй и с криком готовилось к сражению.
17:40 καὶ και and; even ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get τὴν ο the βακτηρίαν βακτηρια he; him ἐν εν in τῇ ο the χειρὶ χειρ hand αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐξελέξατο εκλεγω select; choose ἑαυτῷ εαυτου of himself; his own πέντε πεντε five λίθους λιθος stone λείους λειος smooth ἐκ εκ from; out of τοῦ ο the χειμάρρου χειμαρρους and; even ἔθετο τιθημι put; make αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him ἐν εν in τῷ ο the καδίῳ καδιον the ποιμενικῷ ποιμενικος the ὄντι ειμι be αὐτῷ αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for συλλογὴν συλλογη and; even σφενδόνην σφενδονη he; him ἐν εν in τῇ ο the χειρὶ χειρ hand αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even προσῆλθεν προσερχομαι approach; go ahead πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband τὸν ο the ἀλλόφυλον αλλοφυλος foreigner
17:20 וַ wa וְ and יַּשְׁכֵּ֨ם yyaškˌēm שׁכם rise early דָּוִ֜ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the בֹּ֗קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning וַ wa וְ and יִּטֹּ֤שׁ yyiṭṭˈōš נטשׁ abandon אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the צֹּאן֙ ṣṣōn צֹאן cattle עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon שֹׁמֵ֔ר šōmˈēr שׁמר keep וַ wa וְ and יִּשָּׂ֣א yyiśśˈā נשׂא lift וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֔לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] צִוָּ֖הוּ ṣiwwˌāhû צוה command יִשָׁ֑י yišˈāy יִשַׁי Jesse וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹא֙ yyāvˌō בוא come הַ ha הַ the מַּעְגָּ֔לָה mmaʕgˈālā מַעְגָּל camp circle וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the חַ֗יִל ḥˈayil חַיִל power הַ ha הַ the יֹּצֵא֙ yyōṣˌē יצא go out אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מַּ֣עֲרָכָ֔ה mmˈaʕᵃrāḵˈā מַעֲרָכָה row וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵרֵ֖עוּ hērˌēʕû רוע shout בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מִּלְחָמָֽה׃ mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war
17:20. surrexit itaque David mane et commendavit gregem custodi et onustus abiit sicut praeceperat ei Isai et venit ad locum Magala et ad exercitum qui egressus ad pugnam vociferatus erat in certamineDavid, therefore, arose in the morning, and gave the charge of the flock to the keeper: and went away loaded, as Isai had commanded him. And he came to the place of Magala, and to the army, which was going out to fight, and shouted for the battle.
20. And David rose up early in the morning, and left the sheep with a keeper, and took, and went, as Jesse had commanded him; and he came to the place of the wagons, as the host which was going forth to the fight shouted for the battle.
17:20. And so, David rose up in the morning, and he commended the flock to the caretaker. And he went away burdened, just as Jesse had instructed him. And he went to the place of the battle line, and to the army, which, in going out to fight, was shouting in the conflict.
17:20. And David rose up early in the morning, and left the sheep with a keeper, and took, and went, as Jesse had commanded him; and he came to the trench, as the host was going forth to the fight, and shouted for the battle.
And David rose up early in the morning, and left the sheep with a keeper, and took, and went, as Jesse had commanded him; and he came to the trench, as the host was going forth to the fight, and shouted for the battle:

17:20 И встал Давид рано утром, и поручил овец сторожу, и, взяв ношу, пошел, как приказал ему Иессей, и пришел к обозу, когда войско выведено было в строй и с криком готовилось к сражению.
17:40
καὶ και and; even
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
τὴν ο the
βακτηρίαν βακτηρια he; him
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
χειρὶ χειρ hand
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐξελέξατο εκλεγω select; choose
ἑαυτῷ εαυτου of himself; his own
πέντε πεντε five
λίθους λιθος stone
λείους λειος smooth
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τοῦ ο the
χειμάρρου χειμαρρους and; even
ἔθετο τιθημι put; make
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
καδίῳ καδιον the
ποιμενικῷ ποιμενικος the
ὄντι ειμι be
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
συλλογὴν συλλογη and; even
σφενδόνην σφενδονη he; him
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
χειρὶ χειρ hand
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
προσῆλθεν προσερχομαι approach; go ahead
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband
τὸν ο the
ἀλλόφυλον αλλοφυλος foreigner
17:20
וַ wa וְ and
יַּשְׁכֵּ֨ם yyaškˌēm שׁכם rise early
דָּוִ֜ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
בֹּ֗קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning
וַ wa וְ and
יִּטֹּ֤שׁ yyiṭṭˈōš נטשׁ abandon
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
צֹּאן֙ ṣṣōn צֹאן cattle
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
שֹׁמֵ֔ר šōmˈēr שׁמר keep
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשָּׂ֣א yyiśśˈā נשׂא lift
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֔לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
צִוָּ֖הוּ ṣiwwˌāhû צוה command
יִשָׁ֑י yišˈāy יִשַׁי Jesse
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹא֙ yyāvˌō בוא come
הַ ha הַ the
מַּעְגָּ֔לָה mmaʕgˈālā מַעְגָּל camp circle
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
חַ֗יִל ḥˈayil חַיִל power
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּצֵא֙ yyōṣˌē יצא go out
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מַּ֣עֲרָכָ֔ה mmˈaʕᵃrāḵˈā מַעֲרָכָה row
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵרֵ֖עוּ hērˌēʕû רוע shout
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מִּלְחָמָֽה׃ mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war
17:20. surrexit itaque David mane et commendavit gregem custodi et onustus abiit sicut praeceperat ei Isai et venit ad locum Magala et ad exercitum qui egressus ad pugnam vociferatus erat in certamine
David, therefore, arose in the morning, and gave the charge of the flock to the keeper: and went away loaded, as Isai had commanded him. And he came to the place of Magala, and to the army, which was going out to fight, and shouted for the battle.
17:20. And so, David rose up in the morning, and he commended the flock to the caretaker. And he went away burdened, just as Jesse had instructed him. And he went to the place of the battle line, and to the army, which, in going out to fight, was shouting in the conflict.
17:20. And David rose up early in the morning, and left the sheep with a keeper, and took, and went, as Jesse had commanded him; and he came to the trench, as the host was going forth to the fight, and shouted for the battle.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:20: The trench - Rather, "the wagons," which were all put together in the camp so as to form a kind of bulwark or fortification (see Sa1 26:5, Sa1 26:7). Here David left his "carriage" Sa1 17:22, i. e., the things which he had carried, "his things" as we should say, or baggage (translated stuff in Sa1 10:22; Sa1 25:13; Sa1 30:24). There seems to have been an officer ("the keeper," Sa1 17:22) in the Hebrew army whose charge it was to guard the baggage.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:20: left the sheep: Sa1 17:28; Eph 6:1, Eph 6:2
trench: or, place of the carriage, Sa1 26:5; Luk 19:43
fight: or, battle array, or place of fight
John Gill
And David rose up early in the morning,.... Being very ready and eager to obey his father's orders, and visit his brethren:
and left the sheep with a keeper; which showed his care and faithfulness in the discharge of his office; he was not unmindful of his father's sheep, any more than of his commands:
and took; the ephah of parched corn, the ten loaves, and the ten cheeses:
and went, as Jesse had commanded him; went and carried them to the camp, according to his orders:
and he came to the trench; foss or ditch, which was cast up all around the army, partly to prevent the enemy falling on them before, and partly to prevent deserters from them behind; or the word signifying a wagon or carriage, which is here used, this might be a fence around the camp made of wagons fastened to each other; though it may only signify, the camp itself, which lay in a circular form, with proper guards about it to watch the enemy. Now David came up to it just
as the host was going forth to the fight; preparing and getting every thing ready to the battle, and in motion, and upon the march to meet the enemy:
and shouted for the battle; which was usually done when about to make the onset, to animate the soldiers, and strike the greater terror into the enemy; and this noise was sometimes made with the voice in a hideous and howling way, and was called "barritus" (a) by the Romans; with the Trojans it was like the noise of cranes in the air (b); it was also attended with the clashing of shields and spears (c); with the Persians, it was a rough, boisterous, and confused noise (d).
(a) Vid. Valtrimum de re militar. Roman. l. 5. c. 3. p. 314, 315. & A. Gell. Noct. Attic. l. 1. c. 11. (b) Homer. Iliad. 3. ver. 1, 2, 3. (c) Vid. Lydium de re militari, l. 4. c. 3. p. 158, 159. (d) Curt. Hist. l. 3. c. 10. Vid. Alex. ab Alex. Genial. Dier. l. 4. c. 7.
John Wesley
Went, &c. - Jesse little thought of sending his son to the camp, just at that critical juncture. But the wise God orders the time and all the circumstances of affairs, so as to serve the designs of his own glory.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
David left the sheep with a keeper--This is the only instance in which the hired shepherd is distinguished from the master or one of his family.
trench--some feeble attempt at a rampart. It appears (see Margin) to have been formed by a line of carts or chariots, which, from the earliest times, was the practice of nomad people.
17:2117:21: եւ ճակատեցան Իսրայէլացիքն եւ այլազգիքն հանդէ՛պ միմեանց՝ ճակատ առ ճակա՛տ։
21 Իսրայէլացիները եւ այլազգիները միմեանց դէմ էին կանգնել ճակատ առ ճակատ:
21 Քանզի Իսրայէլ ու Փղշտացիները զօրք զօրքի դէմ շարեր էին։
եւ ճակատեցան Իսրայելացիքն եւ այլազգիքն հանդէպ միմեանց ճակատ առ ճակատ:

17:21: եւ ճակատեցան Իսրայէլացիքն եւ այլազգիքն հանդէ՛պ միմեանց՝ ճակատ առ ճակա՛տ։
21 Իսրայէլացիները եւ այլազգիները միմեանց դէմ էին կանգնել ճակատ առ ճակատ:
21 Քանզի Իսրայէլ ու Փղշտացիները զօրք զօրքի դէմ շարեր էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2117:21 И расположили Израильтяне и Филистимляне строй против строя.
17:42 καὶ και and; even εἶδεν οραω view; see Γολιαδ γολιαδ the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even ἠτίμασεν ατιμαζω dishonor αὐτόν αυτος he; him ὅτι οτι since; that αὐτὸς αυτος he; him ἦν ειμι be παιδάριον παιδαριον little boy καὶ και and; even αὐτὸς αυτος he; him πυρράκης πυρρακης with; amid κάλλους καλλος eye; sight
17:21 וַ wa וְ and תַּעֲרֹ֤ךְ ttaʕᵃrˈōḵ ערך arrange יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וּ û וְ and פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine מַעֲרָכָ֖ה maʕᵃrāḵˌā מַעֲרָכָה row לִ li לְ to קְרַ֥את qᵊrˌaṯ קרא encounter מַעֲרָכָֽה׃ maʕᵃrāḵˈā מַעֲרָכָה row
17:21. direxerat enim aciem Israhel sed et Philisthim ex adverso fuerant praeparatiFor Israel had put themselves in array, and the Philistines who stood against them were prepared.
21. And Israel and the Philistines put the battle in array, army against army.
17:21. For Israel had positioned their troops, but the Philistines also had prepared themselves against them.
17:21. For Israel and the Philistines had put the battle in array, army against army.
For Israel and the Philistines had put the battle in array, army against army:

17:21 И расположили Израильтяне и Филистимляне строй против строя.
17:42
καὶ και and; even
εἶδεν οραω view; see
Γολιαδ γολιαδ the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
ἠτίμασεν ατιμαζω dishonor
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
ὅτι οτι since; that
αὐτὸς αυτος he; him
ἦν ειμι be
παιδάριον παιδαριον little boy
καὶ και and; even
αὐτὸς αυτος he; him
πυρράκης πυρρακης with; amid
κάλλους καλλος eye; sight
17:21
וַ wa וְ and
תַּעֲרֹ֤ךְ ttaʕᵃrˈōḵ ערך arrange
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וּ û וְ and
פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
מַעֲרָכָ֖ה maʕᵃrāḵˌā מַעֲרָכָה row
לִ li לְ to
קְרַ֥את qᵊrˌaṯ קרא encounter
מַעֲרָכָֽה׃ maʕᵃrāḵˈā מַעֲרָכָה row
17:21. direxerat enim aciem Israhel sed et Philisthim ex adverso fuerant praeparati
For Israel had put themselves in array, and the Philistines who stood against them were prepared.
17:21. For Israel had positioned their troops, but the Philistines also had prepared themselves against them.
17:21. For Israel and the Philistines had put the battle in array, army against army.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
For Israel and all the Philistines had put the battle in array,.... Both sides prepared for it, and drew up in line of battle:
army against army; rank against rank, battalion against battalion, the right wing of the one against the left of the other, &c.
17:2217:22: Եւ եթո՛ղ Դաւիթ զկարասին յինքենէ ՚ի ձեռն վանապանին, եւ ընթացա՛ւ ՚ի ճակատն, եւ ե՛կն եհարց զողջունէ եղբարցն իւրոց։
22 Դաւիթն իր բերածները յանձնեց բանակի մթերապահին եւ վազեց դէպի զօրքը ու հետաքրքրուեց իր եղբայրների առողջութեամբ:
22 Դաւիթ իր վրայէն ամանները վար առնելով ամաններու պահապանին ձեռքը յանձնեց եւ դէպի գունդը վազեց ու գնաց իր եղբայրներուն ողջութիւնը հարցուց։
Եւ եթող Դաւիթ զկարասին յինքենէ ի ձեռն վանապանին, եւ ընթացաւ ի ճակատն, եւ եկն եհարց զողջունէ եղբարցն իւրոց:

17:22: Եւ եթո՛ղ Դաւիթ զկարասին յինքենէ ՚ի ձեռն վանապանին, եւ ընթացա՛ւ ՚ի ճակատն, եւ ե՛կն եհարց զողջունէ եղբարցն իւրոց։
22 Դաւիթն իր բերածները յանձնեց բանակի մթերապահին եւ վազեց դէպի զօրքը ու հետաքրքրուեց իր եղբայրների առողջութեամբ:
22 Դաւիթ իր վրայէն ամանները վար առնելով ամաններու պահապանին ձեռքը յանձնեց եւ դէպի գունդը վազեց ու գնաց իր եղբայրներուն ողջութիւնը հարցուց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2217:22 Давид оставил свою ношу обозному сторожу и побежал в ряды и, придя, спросил братьев своих о здоровье.
17:43 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ὡσεὶ ωσει as if; about κύων κυων dog ἐγώ εγω I εἰμι ειμι be ὅτι οτι since; that σὺ συ you ἔρχῃ ερχομαι come; go ἐπ᾿ επι in; on ἐμὲ εμε me ἐν εν in ῥάβδῳ ραβδος rod καὶ και and; even λίθοις λιθος stone καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith οὐχί ουχι not; not actually ἀλλ᾿ αλλα but ἢ η or; than χείρω χειρεω dog καὶ και and; even κατηράσατο καταραομαι curse ὁ ο the ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner τὸν ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the θεοῖς θεος God αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:22 וַ wa וְ and יִּטֹּשׁ֩ yyiṭṭˌōš נטשׁ abandon דָּוִ֨ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the כֵּלִ֜ים kkēlˈîm כְּלִי tool מֵ mē מִן from עָלָ֗יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יַד֙ yˌaḏ יָד hand שֹׁומֵ֣ר šômˈēr שׁמר keep הַ ha הַ the כֵּלִ֔ים kkēlˈîm כְּלִי tool וַ wa וְ and יָּ֖רָץ yyˌāroṣ רוץ run הַ ha הַ the מַּעֲרָכָ֑ה mmaʕᵃrāḵˈā מַעֲרָכָה row וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֕א yyāvˈō בוא come וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁאַ֥ל yyišʔˌal שׁאל ask לְ lᵊ לְ to אֶחָ֖יו ʔeḥˌāʸw אָח brother לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׁלֹֽום׃ šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace
17:22. derelinquens ergo David vasa quae adtulerat sub manu custodis ad sarcinas cucurrit ad locum certaminis et interrogabat si omnia recte agerentur erga fratres suosAnd David leaving the vessels which he had brought, under the care of the keeper of the baggage, ran to the place of the battle, and asked if all things went well with his brethren.
22. And David left his baggage in the hand of the keeper of the baggage, and ran to the army, and came and saluted his brethren.
17:22. Then, leaving the items that he had brought under the hand of the keeper of baggage, David ran to the place of the conflict. And he was asking if all was going well with his brothers.
17:22. And David left his carriage in the hand of the keeper of the carriage, and ran into the army, and came and saluted his brethren.
And David left his carriage in the hand of the keeper of the carriage, and ran into the army, and came and saluted his brethren:

17:22 Давид оставил свою ношу обозному сторожу и побежал в ряды и, придя, спросил братьев своих о здоровье.
17:43
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ο the
ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner
πρὸς προς to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ὡσεὶ ωσει as if; about
κύων κυων dog
ἐγώ εγω I
εἰμι ειμι be
ὅτι οτι since; that
σὺ συ you
ἔρχῃ ερχομαι come; go
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
ἐμὲ εμε me
ἐν εν in
ῥάβδῳ ραβδος rod
καὶ και and; even
λίθοις λιθος stone
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
οὐχί ουχι not; not actually
ἀλλ᾿ αλλα but
η or; than
χείρω χειρεω dog
καὶ και and; even
κατηράσατο καταραομαι curse
ο the
ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner
τὸν ο the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
θεοῖς θεος God
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:22
וַ wa וְ and
יִּטֹּשׁ֩ yyiṭṭˌōš נטשׁ abandon
דָּוִ֨ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
כֵּלִ֜ים kkēlˈîm כְּלִי tool
מֵ מִן from
עָלָ֗יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יַד֙ yˌaḏ יָד hand
שֹׁומֵ֣ר šômˈēr שׁמר keep
הַ ha הַ the
כֵּלִ֔ים kkēlˈîm כְּלִי tool
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֖רָץ yyˌāroṣ רוץ run
הַ ha הַ the
מַּעֲרָכָ֑ה mmaʕᵃrāḵˈā מַעֲרָכָה row
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֕א yyāvˈō בוא come
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁאַ֥ל yyišʔˌal שׁאל ask
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אֶחָ֖יו ʔeḥˌāʸw אָח brother
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שָׁלֹֽום׃ šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace
17:22. derelinquens ergo David vasa quae adtulerat sub manu custodis ad sarcinas cucurrit ad locum certaminis et interrogabat si omnia recte agerentur erga fratres suos
And David leaving the vessels which he had brought, under the care of the keeper of the baggage, ran to the place of the battle, and asked if all things went well with his brethren.
17:22. Then, leaving the items that he had brought under the hand of the keeper of baggage, David ran to the place of the conflict. And he was asking if all was going well with his brothers.
17:22. And David left his carriage in the hand of the keeper of the carriage, and ran into the army, and came and saluted his brethren.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:22: his carriage: Heb. the vessels from upon him
saluted his brethren: Heb. asked his brethren of peace, Gen 37:14; Jdg 18:15; Mat 10:12, Mat 10:13; Luk 10:5, Luk 10:6
John Gill
And David left his carriage in the hand the keeper of the carriage,.... That is, he left load of provisions he brought with him in the hand of the keeper of the bag and baggage of the army, their clothes, and such like things; not having an opportunity to deliver them to his brethren, who were just going to engage in battle:
and ran into the army; which showed the valour and courage of David, who chose rather to expose himself in battle, than to abide with the keeper of the carriages:
and came and saluted his brethren; asked them of their welfare, in his father's name and his own.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
left his carriage in the hand of the keeper of the carriage--to make his way to the standard of Judah.
17:2317:23: Եւ մինչդեռ նա խօսէր՝ ահա այրն Յամինացի ելանէ՛ր, Գողիա՛դ անուն նորա, Փղշտացի ՚ի Գեթա՛յ՝ ՚ի ճակատուց այլազգեացն. եւ խօսեցա՛ւ ըստ նմին բանից. եւ լուա՛ւ Դաւիթ[3005]։ [3005] Ոմանք. Եւ մինչդեռ նա ընդ նոսա խօսէր. եւ ահա այրն Ամինացի։
23 Մինչ նա խօսում էր, այլազգիների ճակատից դուրս եկաւ յամինացի այն փղշտացին, որի անունն էր Գողիաթ: Նա գէթացի էր: Նա կրկնեց նոյն խօսքերը, եւ Դաւիթը լսեց դրանք:
23 Երբ անիկա անոնց հետ կը խօսէր, ահա այն Փղշտացի ախոյեանը՝ Գողիաթ՝ որ Գէթ քաղաքէն էր, Փղշտացիներու գունդերէն ելաւ եւ նոյն խօսքը կրկնեց։ Դաւիթ լսեց։
Եւ մինչդեռ նա խօսէր, ահա այրն [336]Յամինացի ելանէր, Գողիադ անուն նորա, Փղշտացի ի Գեթայ` ի ճակատուց այլազգեացն, եւ խօսեցաւ ըստ նմին բանից, եւ լուաւ Դաւիթ:

17:23: Եւ մինչդեռ նա խօսէր՝ ահա այրն Յամինացի ելանէ՛ր, Գողիա՛դ անուն նորա, Փղշտացի ՚ի Գեթա՛յ՝ ՚ի ճակատուց այլազգեացն. եւ խօսեցա՛ւ ըստ նմին բանից. եւ լուա՛ւ Դաւիթ[3005]։
[3005] Ոմանք. Եւ մինչդեռ նա ընդ նոսա խօսէր. եւ ահա այրն Ամինացի։
23 Մինչ նա խօսում էր, այլազգիների ճակատից դուրս եկաւ յամինացի այն փղշտացին, որի անունն էր Գողիաթ: Նա գէթացի էր: Նա կրկնեց նոյն խօսքերը, եւ Դաւիթը լսեց դրանք:
23 Երբ անիկա անոնց հետ կը խօսէր, ահա այն Փղշտացի ախոյեանը՝ Գողիաթ՝ որ Գէթ քաղաքէն էր, Փղշտացիներու գունդերէն ելաւ եւ նոյն խօսքը կրկնեց։ Դաւիթ լսեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2317:23 И вот, когда он разговаривал с ними, единоборец, по имени Голиаф, Филистимлянин из Гефа, выступает из рядов Филистимских и говорит те слова, и Давид услышал {их}.
17:44 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith δεῦρο δευρο come on; this point πρός προς to; toward με με me καὶ και and; even δώσω διδωμι give; deposit τὰς ο the σάρκας σαρξ flesh σου σου of you; your τοῖς ο the πετεινοῖς πετεινον bird τοῦ ο the οὐρανοῦ ουρανος sky; heaven καὶ και and; even τοῖς ο the κτήνεσιν κτηνος livestock; animal τῆς ο the γῆς γη earth; land
17:23 וְ wᵊ וְ and ה֣וּא׀ hˈû הוּא he מְדַבֵּ֣ר mᵊḏabbˈēr דבר speak עִמָּ֗ם ʕimmˈām עִם with וְ wᵊ וְ and הִנֵּ֣ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man הַ ha הַ the בֵּנַ֡יִם bbēnˈayim בֵּנַיִם [space between] עֹולֶ֞ה ʕôlˈeh עלה ascend גָּלְיָת֩ golyˌāṯ גָּלְיָת Goliath הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֨י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine שְׁמֹ֤ו šᵊmˈô שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from גַּת֙ ggˌaṯ גַּת Gath מִמ *mi מִן from מַּעַרְכֹ֣ותמערות *mmaʕarᵊḵˈôṯ מַעֲרָכָה row פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וַ wa וְ and יְדַבֵּ֖ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak כַּ ka כְּ as † הַ the דְּבָרִ֣ים ddᵊvārˈîm דָּבָר word הָ hā הַ the אֵ֑לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁמַ֖ע yyišmˌaʕ שׁמע hear דָּוִֽד׃ dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
17:23. cumque adhuc ille loqueretur eis apparuit vir ille spurius ascendens Goliath nomine Philistheus de Geth ex castris Philisthinorum et loquente eo haec eadem verba audivit DavidAnd as he talked with them, that baseborn man, whose name was Goliath, the Philistine, of Geth, shewed himself coming up from the camp of the Philistines: and he spoke according to the same words, and David heard them,
23. And as he talked with them, behold, there came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name, out of the ranks of the Philistines, and spake according to the same words: and David heard them.
17:23. And while he was still speaking with them, there appeared the man of spurious descent, whose name was Goliath, the Philistine of Gath, ascending from the camp of the Philistines. And he was speaking in these same words, which David heard.
17:23. And as he talked with them, behold, there came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name, out of the armies of the Philistines, and spake according to the same words: and David heard [them].
And as he talked with them, behold, there came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name, out of the armies of the Philistines, and spake according to the same words: and David heard:

17:23 И вот, когда он разговаривал с ними, единоборец, по имени Голиаф, Филистимлянин из Гефа, выступает из рядов Филистимских и говорит те слова, и Давид услышал {их}.
17:44
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ο the
ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner
πρὸς προς to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
δεῦρο δευρο come on; this point
πρός προς to; toward
με με me
καὶ και and; even
δώσω διδωμι give; deposit
τὰς ο the
σάρκας σαρξ flesh
σου σου of you; your
τοῖς ο the
πετεινοῖς πετεινον bird
τοῦ ο the
οὐρανοῦ ουρανος sky; heaven
καὶ και and; even
τοῖς ο the
κτήνεσιν κτηνος livestock; animal
τῆς ο the
γῆς γη earth; land
17:23
וְ wᵊ וְ and
ה֣וּא׀ hˈû הוּא he
מְדַבֵּ֣ר mᵊḏabbˈēr דבר speak
עִמָּ֗ם ʕimmˈām עִם with
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִנֵּ֣ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
הַ ha הַ the
בֵּנַ֡יִם bbēnˈayim בֵּנַיִם [space between]
עֹולֶ֞ה ʕôlˈeh עלה ascend
גָּלְיָת֩ golyˌāṯ גָּלְיָת Goliath
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֨י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
שְׁמֹ֤ו šᵊmˈô שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
גַּת֙ ggˌaṯ גַּת Gath
מִמ
*mi מִן from
מַּעַרְכֹ֣ותמערות
*mmaʕarᵊḵˈôṯ מַעֲרָכָה row
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וַ wa וְ and
יְדַבֵּ֖ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak
כַּ ka כְּ as
הַ the
דְּבָרִ֣ים ddᵊvārˈîm דָּבָר word
הָ הַ the
אֵ֑לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁמַ֖ע yyišmˌaʕ שׁמע hear
דָּוִֽד׃ dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
17:23. cumque adhuc ille loqueretur eis apparuit vir ille spurius ascendens Goliath nomine Philistheus de Geth ex castris Philisthinorum et loquente eo haec eadem verba audivit David
And as he talked with them, that baseborn man, whose name was Goliath, the Philistine, of Geth, shewed himself coming up from the camp of the Philistines: and he spoke according to the same words, and David heard them,
17:23. And while he was still speaking with them, there appeared the man of spurious descent, whose name was Goliath, the Philistine of Gath, ascending from the camp of the Philistines. And he was speaking in these same words, which David heard.
17:23. And as he talked with them, behold, there came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name, out of the armies of the Philistines, and spake according to the same words: and David heard [them].
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
23: Те слова: см. 8-10: ст.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:23: according: Sa1 17:4-10
Geneva 1599
And as he talked with them, behold, there came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name, out of the armies of the Philistines, and spake according to the (f) same words: and David heard [them].
(f) As in (1Kings 17:8-9).
John Gill
And as he talked with them,.... About their health, and the errand he came upon, and the message of his father to them, and how it was with him, who sent them his best wishes:
behold, there came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name: of whom see 1Kings 17:4; he came out of the valley, and drew near to the mountain the Israelites were descending:
out of the armies of the Philistines: from the plains where they were encamped, as Kimchi, though they seem to have been encamped on a mountain as the Israelites were; or from the ranks of the Philistines; according to the marginal reading, he came out of one of the battalions that were set in array:
and spake according to the same words; which he had spoken time after time forty days successively, namely, what is expressed 1Kings 17:8,
and David heard them; and observed them.
17:2417:24: Եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ ՚ի տեսանել իւրեանց զայրն՝ փախեա՛ն յերեսաց նորա, եւ զարհուրեցա՛ն յոյժ։
24 Բոլոր իսրայէլացիներն այդ մարդուն տեսնելով՝ նրա առաջից փախան եւ սաստիկ վախեցան:
24 Իսրայէլի բոլոր մարդիկը, երբ այն մարդը տեսան, անոր երեսէն փախան ու զարհուրեցան։
Եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ ի տեսանել իւրեանց զայրն` փախեան յերեսաց նորա, եւ զարհուրեցան յոյժ:

17:24: Եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ ՚ի տեսանել իւրեանց զայրն՝ փախեա՛ն յերեսաց նորա, եւ զարհուրեցա՛ն յոյժ։
24 Բոլոր իսրայէլացիներն այդ մարդուն տեսնելով՝ նրա առաջից փախան եւ սաստիկ վախեցան:
24 Իսրայէլի բոլոր մարդիկը, երբ այն մարդը տեսան, անոր երեսէն փախան ու զարհուրեցան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2417:24 И все Израильтяне, увидев этого человека, убегали от него и весьма боялись.
17:45 καὶ και and; even εἰπεν ερεω.1 state; mentioned Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the ἀλλόφυλον αλλοφυλος foreigner σὺ συ you ἔρχῃ ερχομαι come; go πρός προς to; toward με με me ἐν εν in ῥομφαίᾳ ρομφαια broadsword καὶ και and; even ἐν εν in δόρατι δορυ and; even ἐν εν in ἀσπίδι ασπις asp κἀγὼ καγω and I πορεύομαι πορευομαι travel; go πρὸς προς to; toward σὲ σε.1 you ἐν εν in ὀνόματι ονομα name; notable κυρίου κυριος lord; master σαβαωθ σαβαωθ Tsebaoth θεοῦ θεος God παρατάξεως παραταξις Israel ἣν ος who; what ὠνείδισας ονειδιζω disparage; reproach σήμερον σημερον today; present
17:24 וְ wᵊ וְ and כֹל֙ ḵˌōl כֹּל whole אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel בִּ bi בְּ in רְאֹותָ֖ם rᵊʔôṯˌām ראה see אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אִ֑ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man וַ wa וְ and יָּנֻ֨סוּ֙ yyānˈusû נוס flee מִ mi מִן from פָּנָ֔יו ppānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face וַ wa וְ and יִּֽירְא֖וּ yyˈîrᵊʔˌû ירא fear מְאֹֽד׃ mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
17:24. omnes autem Israhelitae cum vidissent virum fugerunt a facie eius timentes eum valdeAnd all the Israelites, when they saw the man, fled from his face, fearing him exceedingly.
24. And all the men of Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him, and were sore afraid.
17:24. Then all the Israelites, when they had seen the man, fled from his face, fearing him greatly.
17:24. And all the men of Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him, and were sore afraid.
And all the men of Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him, and were sore afraid:

17:24 И все Израильтяне, увидев этого человека, убегали от него и весьма боялись.
17:45
καὶ και and; even
εἰπεν ερεω.1 state; mentioned
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
ἀλλόφυλον αλλοφυλος foreigner
σὺ συ you
ἔρχῃ ερχομαι come; go
πρός προς to; toward
με με me
ἐν εν in
ῥομφαίᾳ ρομφαια broadsword
καὶ και and; even
ἐν εν in
δόρατι δορυ and; even
ἐν εν in
ἀσπίδι ασπις asp
κἀγὼ καγω and I
πορεύομαι πορευομαι travel; go
πρὸς προς to; toward
σὲ σε.1 you
ἐν εν in
ὀνόματι ονομα name; notable
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
σαβαωθ σαβαωθ Tsebaoth
θεοῦ θεος God
παρατάξεως παραταξις Israel
ἣν ος who; what
ὠνείδισας ονειδιζω disparage; reproach
σήμερον σημερον today; present
17:24
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כֹל֙ ḵˌōl כֹּל whole
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
בִּ bi בְּ in
רְאֹותָ֖ם rᵊʔôṯˌām ראה see
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אִ֑ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
וַ wa וְ and
יָּנֻ֨סוּ֙ yyānˈusû נוס flee
מִ mi מִן from
פָּנָ֔יו ppānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face
וַ wa וְ and
יִּֽירְא֖וּ yyˈîrᵊʔˌû ירא fear
מְאֹֽד׃ mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
17:24. omnes autem Israhelitae cum vidissent virum fugerunt a facie eius timentes eum valde
And all the Israelites, when they saw the man, fled from his face, fearing him exceedingly.
17:24. Then all the Israelites, when they had seen the man, fled from his face, fearing him greatly.
17:24. And all the men of Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him, and were sore afraid.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:24: him: Heb. his face, Sa1 13:6, Sa1 13:7
sore: Sa1 17:11; Lev 26:36; Num 13:33; Deu 32:30; Isa 7:2, Isa 30:17
John Gill
And all the men of Israel, when they saw the man,.... Even as it should seem before they heard him; knowing who he was, and what he was about to say, having seen and heard him forty days running:
fled from him, and were sore afraid; it is pretty much a whole army should be afraid of one man, and flee from him; they must be greatly forsaken of God, and given up by him, see Deut 32:30; but perhaps they were not so much afraid of personal danger from him, as that they could not bear to hear his blasphemy.
John Wesley
Fled - One Philistine could never have thus put ten thousand Israelites to flight, unless their rock, being forsaken by them, had justly sold them and shut them up.
17:2517:25: Եւ ասէ այր Իսրայէլի, եթէ տեսանէ՛ք զայրն զայն որ ելանէ, զի նախատե՛լ ելանէ զԻսրայէլ. եւ եղիցի այր որ սպանանիցէ՛ զնա, մեծացուսցէ՛ զնա արքայ՝ յո՛յժ մեծութեամբ, եւ զդուստր իւր տացէ նմա կնութեան. եւ զտուն հօր նորա արասցէ ազա՛տ ՚ի մէջ Իսրայէլի[3006]։[3006] Ոմանք. Եթէ տեսանիցէք զայրն զայն, որ ելանիցէ։
25 Իսրայէլացիներն ասացին. «Տեսա՞ք այս մարդուն, որն Իսրայէլին խայտառակելու է դուրս եկել: Ով որ սպանի նրան, արքան մեծ հարստութեամբ կը լիացնի նրան, իր աղջկան նրան կնութեան կը տայ եւ նրա հօր տունը Իսրայէլի մէջ ազատ կը դարձնի»:
25 Իսրայէլի մարդիկը ըսին. «Այս ելլող մարդը տեսա՞ք, որ Իսրայէլը նախատելու կ’ելլէ. ով որ զանիկա մեռցնէ, թագաւորը մեծ հարստութիւնով պիտի հարստացնէ զանիկա ու իր աղջիկը անոր պիտի տայ եւ անոր հօրը տունը Իսրայէլի մէջ ազատ պիտի ընէ»։
Եւ ասէ այր Իսրայելի, եթէ` Տեսանէ՞ք զայրն զայն որ ելանէ, զի նախատել ելանէ զԻսրայէլ. եւ եղիցի այր որ սպանանիցէ զնա, մեծացուսցէ զնա արքայ յոյժ մեծութեամբ, եւ զդուստր իւր տացէ նմա կնութեան, եւ զտուն հօր նորա արասցէ ազատ ի մէջ Իսրայելի:

17:25: Եւ ասէ այր Իսրայէլի, եթէ տեսանէ՛ք զայրն զայն որ ելանէ, զի նախատե՛լ ելանէ զԻսրայէլ. եւ եղիցի այր որ սպանանիցէ՛ զնա, մեծացուսցէ՛ զնա արքայ՝ յո՛յժ մեծութեամբ, եւ զդուստր իւր տացէ նմա կնութեան. եւ զտուն հօր նորա արասցէ ազա՛տ ՚ի մէջ Իսրայէլի[3006]։
[3006] Ոմանք. Եթէ տեսանիցէք զայրն զայն, որ ելանիցէ։
25 Իսրայէլացիներն ասացին. «Տեսա՞ք այս մարդուն, որն Իսրայէլին խայտառակելու է դուրս եկել: Ով որ սպանի նրան, արքան մեծ հարստութեամբ կը լիացնի նրան, իր աղջկան նրան կնութեան կը տայ եւ նրա հօր տունը Իսրայէլի մէջ ազատ կը դարձնի»:
25 Իսրայէլի մարդիկը ըսին. «Այս ելլող մարդը տեսա՞ք, որ Իսրայէլը նախատելու կ’ելլէ. ով որ զանիկա մեռցնէ, թագաւորը մեծ հարստութիւնով պիտի հարստացնէ զանիկա ու իր աղջիկը անոր պիտի տայ եւ անոր հօրը տունը Իսրայէլի մէջ ազատ պիտի ընէ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2517:25 И говорили Израильтяне: видите этого выступающего человека? Он выступает, чтобы поносить Израиля. Если бы кто убил его, одарил бы того царь великим богатством, и дочь свою выдал бы за него, и дом отца его сделал бы свободным в Израиле.
17:46 καὶ και and; even ἀποκλείσει αποκλειω shut up σε σε.1 you κύριος κυριος lord; master σήμερον σημερον today; present εἰς εις into; for τὴν ο the χεῖρά χειρ hand μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even ἀποκτενῶ αποκτεινω kill σε σε.1 you καὶ και and; even ἀφελῶ αφαιρεω take away τὴν ο the κεφαλήν κεφαλη head; top σου σου of you; your ἀπὸ απο from; away σοῦ σου of you; your καὶ και and; even δώσω διδωμι give; deposit τὰ ο the κῶλά κωλον limb σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the κῶλα κωλον limb παρεμβολῆς παρεμβολη encampment; barracks ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner ἐν εν in ταύτῃ ουτος this; he τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day τοῖς ο the πετεινοῖς πετεινον bird τοῦ ο the οὐρανοῦ ουρανος sky; heaven καὶ και and; even τοῖς ο the θηρίοις θηριον beast τῆς ο the γῆς γη earth; land καὶ και and; even γνώσεται γινωσκω know πᾶσα πας all; every ἡ ο the γῆ γη earth; land ὅτι οτι since; that ἔστιν ειμι be θεὸς θεος God ἐν εν in Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
17:25 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר׀ yyˈōmer אמר say אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel הַ ha הֲ [interrogative] רְּאִיתֶם֙ rrᵊʔîṯˌem ראה see הָ hā הַ the אִ֤ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man הָֽ hˈā הַ the עֹלֶה֙ ʕōlˌeh עלה ascend הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this כִּ֛י kˈî כִּי that לְ lᵊ לְ to חָרֵ֥ף ḥārˌēf חרף reproach אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel עֹלֶ֑ה ʕōlˈeh עלה ascend וְֽ֠ wᵊˈ וְ and הָיָה hāyˌā היה be הָ hā הַ the אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] יַכֶּ֜נּוּ yakkˈennû נכה strike יַעְשְׁרֶ֥נּוּ yaʕšᵊrˌennû עשׁר become rich הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֣לֶךְ׀ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king עֹ֣שֶׁר ʕˈōšer עֹשֶׁר riches גָּדֹ֗ול gāḏˈôl גָּדֹול great וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בִּתֹּו֙ bittˌô בַּת daughter יִתֶּן־ yitten- נתן give לֹ֔ו lˈô לְ to וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִ֔יו ʔāvˈiʸw אָב father יַעֲשֶׂ֥ה yaʕᵃśˌeh עשׂה make חָפְשִׁ֖י ḥofšˌî חָפְשִׁי released בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
17:25. et dixit unus quispiam de Israhel num vidisti virum hunc qui ascendit ad exprobrandum enim Israheli ascendit virum ergo qui percusserit eum ditabit rex divitiis magnis et filiam suam dabit ei et domum patris eius faciet absque tributo in IsrahelAnd some one of Israel said: Have you seen this man that is come up, for he is come up to defy Israel. And the man that shall slay him, the king will enrich with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and will make his father's house free from tribute in Israel.
25. And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that is come up? surely to defy Israel is he come up: and it shall be, that the man who killeth him, the king will enrich him with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and make his father’s house free in Israel.
17:25. And someone of Israel said: “Have you seen this man, who has risen up. For he ascended in order to reproach Israel. Therefore, the man who will strike him down, the king will enrich with great wealth, and will give to him his daughter, and will cause his father’s house to be free of tribute in Israel.”
17:25. And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that is come up? surely to defy Israel is he come up: and it shall be, [that] the man who killeth him, the king will enrich him with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and make his father’s house free in Israel.
And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that is come up? surely to defy Israel is he come up: and it shall be, [that] the man who killeth him, the king will enrich him with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and make his father' s house free in Israel:

17:25 И говорили Израильтяне: видите этого выступающего человека? Он выступает, чтобы поносить Израиля. Если бы кто убил его, одарил бы того царь великим богатством, и дочь свою выдал бы за него, и дом отца его сделал бы свободным в Израиле.
17:46
καὶ και and; even
ἀποκλείσει αποκλειω shut up
σε σε.1 you
κύριος κυριος lord; master
σήμερον σημερον today; present
εἰς εις into; for
τὴν ο the
χεῖρά χειρ hand
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
ἀποκτενῶ αποκτεινω kill
σε σε.1 you
καὶ και and; even
ἀφελῶ αφαιρεω take away
τὴν ο the
κεφαλήν κεφαλη head; top
σου σου of you; your
ἀπὸ απο from; away
σοῦ σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
δώσω διδωμι give; deposit
τὰ ο the
κῶλά κωλον limb
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
κῶλα κωλον limb
παρεμβολῆς παρεμβολη encampment; barracks
ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
ἐν εν in
ταύτῃ ουτος this; he
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
τοῖς ο the
πετεινοῖς πετεινον bird
τοῦ ο the
οὐρανοῦ ουρανος sky; heaven
καὶ και and; even
τοῖς ο the
θηρίοις θηριον beast
τῆς ο the
γῆς γη earth; land
καὶ και and; even
γνώσεται γινωσκω know
πᾶσα πας all; every
ο the
γῆ γη earth; land
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἔστιν ειμι be
θεὸς θεος God
ἐν εν in
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
17:25
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר׀ yyˈōmer אמר say
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
הַ ha הֲ [interrogative]
רְּאִיתֶם֙ rrᵊʔîṯˌem ראה see
הָ הַ the
אִ֤ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
עֹלֶה֙ ʕōlˌeh עלה ascend
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this
כִּ֛י kˈî כִּי that
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חָרֵ֥ף ḥārˌēf חרף reproach
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
עֹלֶ֑ה ʕōlˈeh עלה ascend
וְֽ֠ wᵊˈ וְ and
הָיָה hāyˌā היה be
הָ הַ the
אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יַכֶּ֜נּוּ yakkˈennû נכה strike
יַעְשְׁרֶ֥נּוּ yaʕšᵊrˌennû עשׁר become rich
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֣לֶךְ׀ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
עֹ֣שֶׁר ʕˈōšer עֹשֶׁר riches
גָּדֹ֗ול gāḏˈôl גָּדֹול great
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בִּתֹּו֙ bittˌô בַּת daughter
יִתֶּן־ yitten- נתן give
לֹ֔ו lˈô לְ to
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אָבִ֔יו ʔāvˈiʸw אָב father
יַעֲשֶׂ֥ה yaʕᵃśˌeh עשׂה make
חָפְשִׁ֖י ḥofšˌî חָפְשִׁי released
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
17:25. et dixit unus quispiam de Israhel num vidisti virum hunc qui ascendit ad exprobrandum enim Israheli ascendit virum ergo qui percusserit eum ditabit rex divitiis magnis et filiam suam dabit ei et domum patris eius faciet absque tributo in Israhel
And some one of Israel said: Have you seen this man that is come up, for he is come up to defy Israel. And the man that shall slay him, the king will enrich with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and will make his father's house free from tribute in Israel.
17:25. And someone of Israel said: “Have you seen this man, who has risen up. For he ascended in order to reproach Israel. Therefore, the man who will strike him down, the king will enrich with great wealth, and will give to him his daughter, and will cause his father’s house to be free of tribute in Israel.”
17:25. And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that is come up? surely to defy Israel is he come up: and it shall be, [that] the man who killeth him, the king will enrich him with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and make his father’s house free in Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:25: Free in Israel - In all the other passages (fifteen) where this word occurs, it means free, as opposed to being a slave (Deu 15:12-13, Deu 15:18, etc.) Here it may imply a freedom from all such services and burdens as are spoken of in Sa1 8:11-17.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:25: the king: Sa1 18:17-27; Jos 15:16; Rev 2:7, Rev 2:17, Rev 3:5, Rev 3:12, Rev 3:21
free in Israel: Ezr 7:24; Mat 17:26
Geneva 1599
And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that is come up? surely to defy Israel is he come up: and it shall be, [that] the man who killeth him, the king will enrich him with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and make his father's house (g) free in Israel.
(g) From taxes and payments.
John Gill
And the men of Israel said,.... To one another:
have ye seen this man that is come up? taken notice of him, and observed him?
surely to defy Israel is he come up; to challenge them to fight with him, and upbraid them with cowardice that they did not:
and it shall be that the man who killeth him; this, and what follows, they said to encourage any person to engage with him, though none of them cared to encounter him themselves:
the king will enrich him with great riches; give him a large gratuity, make a present of a great sum of money to him:
and will give him his daughter to be his wife, in like manner as Caleb promised to give his daughter in marriage to the person that should take Kirjathsepher, Judg 1:12,
and make his father's house free in Israel; from all tributes, taxes, levies, impositions, king's service, and duty; or, as the Targum,"make his father's house freemen, nobles;''raise it to the rank of nobility.
John Wesley
Free - Free from all those tributes and charges which either the court or the camp required.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
make his father's house free in Israel--His family should be exempted from the impositions and services to which the general body of the Israelites were subjected.
17:2617:26: Եւ խօսեցա՛ւ Դաւիթ ընդ արսն որ շուրջ կային զնովաւ՝ եւ ասէ. Զի՞նչ առնիցէ առն որ հարկանիցէ զայլազգին զայն, եւ բառնայցէ՛ զնախատինս յԻսրայէլէ. զի զի՞նչ է այլազգին ա՛յն անթլփատ, զի նախատեաց զճակատս Աստուծոյ կենդանւոյ[3007]։ [3007] Ոմանք. Եւ զինչ է այլազգին։
26 Դաւիթն իրեն շրջապատող մարդկանց ասաց. «Ի՞նչ կ’անեն այն մարդուն, որ այլազգուն կը սպանի եւ Իսրայէլի նախատինքը կը վերացնի: Ո՞վ է այդ անթլփատ այլազգին, որը կենդանի Աստծու զօրքին վիրաւորանք է հասցնում»:
26 Դաւիթ իր քով եղող մարդոցը հետ խօսեցաւ ու ըսաւ. «Այս Փղշտացին մեռցնող եւ Իսրայէլէն նախատինքը վերցնող մարդուն ի՞նչ պիտի ըլլայ. քանզի այս անթլփատ Փղշտացին ո՞վ է՝ որ կենդանի Աստուծոյն զօրքերը կը նախատէ»։
Եւ խօսեցաւ Դաւիթ ընդ արսն որ շուրջ կային զնովաւ եւ ասէ. Զի՞նչ առնիցի առն որ հարկանիցէ զայլազգին զայն, եւ բառնայցէ զնախատինս յԻսրայելէ. զի զի՞նչ է այլազգին այն անթլփատ, զի նախատեաց զճակատս Աստուծոյ կենդանւոյ:

17:26: Եւ խօսեցա՛ւ Դաւիթ ընդ արսն որ շուրջ կային զնովաւ՝ եւ ասէ. Զի՞նչ առնիցէ առն որ հարկանիցէ զայլազգին զայն, եւ բառնայցէ՛ զնախատինս յԻսրայէլէ. զի զի՞նչ է այլազգին ա՛յն անթլփատ, զի նախատեաց զճակատս Աստուծոյ կենդանւոյ[3007]։
[3007] Ոմանք. Եւ զինչ է այլազգին։
26 Դաւիթն իրեն շրջապատող մարդկանց ասաց. «Ի՞նչ կ’անեն այն մարդուն, որ այլազգուն կը սպանի եւ Իսրայէլի նախատինքը կը վերացնի: Ո՞վ է այդ անթլփատ այլազգին, որը կենդանի Աստծու զօրքին վիրաւորանք է հասցնում»:
26 Դաւիթ իր քով եղող մարդոցը հետ խօսեցաւ ու ըսաւ. «Այս Փղշտացին մեռցնող եւ Իսրայէլէն նախատինքը վերցնող մարդուն ի՞նչ պիտի ըլլայ. քանզի այս անթլփատ Փղշտացին ո՞վ է՝ որ կենդանի Աստուծոյն զօրքերը կը նախատէ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2617:26 И сказал Давид людям, стоящим с ним: что сделают тому, кто убьет этого Филистимлянина и снимет поношение с Израиля? ибо кто этот необрезанный Филистимлянин, что так поносит воинство Бога живаго?
17:47 καὶ και and; even γνώσεται γινωσκω know πᾶσα πας all; every ἡ ο the ἐκκλησία εκκλησια assembly αὕτη ουτος this; he ὅτι οτι since; that οὐκ ου not ἐν εν in ῥομφαίᾳ ρομφαια broadsword καὶ και and; even δόρατι δορυ save κύριος κυριος lord; master ὅτι οτι since; that τοῦ ο the κυρίου κυριος lord; master ὁ ο the πόλεμος πολεμος battle καὶ και and; even παραδώσει παραδιδωμι betray; give over κύριος κυριος lord; master ὑμᾶς υμας you εἰς εις into; for χεῖρας χειρ hand ἡμῶν ημων our
17:26 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David אֶֽל־ ʔˈel- אֶל to הָ hā הַ the אֲנָשִׁ֞ים ʔᵃnāšˈîm אִישׁ man הָ hā הַ the עֹמְדִ֣ים ʕōmᵊḏˈîm עמד stand עִמֹּו֮ ʕimmˈô עִם with לֵ lē לְ to אמֹר֒ ʔmˌōr אמר say מַה־ mah- מָה what יֵּעָשֶׂ֗ה yyēʕāśˈeh עשׂה make לָ lā לְ to † הַ the אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] יַכֶּה֙ yakkˌeh נכה strike אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֣י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine הַ ha הַ the לָּ֔ז llˈāz לָז this there וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵסִ֥יר hēsˌîr סור turn aside חֶרְפָּ֖ה ḥerpˌā חֶרְפָּה reproach מֵ mē מִן from עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that מִ֗י mˈî מִי who הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֤י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine הֶֽ hˈe הַ the עָרֵל֙ ʕārˌēl עָרֵל uncircumcised הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that חֵרֵ֔ף ḥērˈēf חרף reproach מַעַרְכֹ֖ות maʕarᵊḵˌôṯ מַעֲרָכָה row אֱלֹהִ֥ים ʔᵉlōhˌîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) חַיִּֽים׃ ḥayyˈîm חַי alive
17:26. et ait David ad viros qui stabant secum dicens quid dabitur viro qui percusserit Philistheum hunc et tulerit obprobrium de Israhel quis est enim hic Philistheus incircumcisus qui exprobravit acies Dei viventisAnd David spoke to the men that stood by him, saying: What shall be given to the man that shall kill this Philistine, and shall take away the reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God?
26. And David spake to the men that stood by him, saying, What shall be done to the man that killeth this Philistine, and taketh away the reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God?
17:26. And David spoke to the men who were standing with him, saying: “What will be given to the man who will have struck down this Philistine, and who will have taken away the disgrace from Israel? For who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should reproach the soldiers of the living God?”
17:26. And David spake to the men that stood by him, saying, What shall be done to the man that killeth this Philistine, and taketh away the reproach from Israel? for who [is] this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God?
And David spake to the men that stood by him, saying, What shall be done to the man that killeth this Philistine, and taketh away the reproach from Israel? for who [is] this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God:

17:26 И сказал Давид людям, стоящим с ним: что сделают тому, кто убьет этого Филистимлянина и снимет поношение с Израиля? ибо кто этот необрезанный Филистимлянин, что так поносит воинство Бога живаго?
17:47
καὶ και and; even
γνώσεται γινωσκω know
πᾶσα πας all; every
ο the
ἐκκλησία εκκλησια assembly
αὕτη ουτος this; he
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὐκ ου not
ἐν εν in
ῥομφαίᾳ ρομφαια broadsword
καὶ και and; even
δόρατι δορυ save
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ὅτι οτι since; that
τοῦ ο the
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ο the
πόλεμος πολεμος battle
καὶ και and; even
παραδώσει παραδιδωμι betray; give over
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ὑμᾶς υμας you
εἰς εις into; for
χεῖρας χειρ hand
ἡμῶν ημων our
17:26
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶֽל־ ʔˈel- אֶל to
הָ הַ the
אֲנָשִׁ֞ים ʔᵃnāšˈîm אִישׁ man
הָ הַ the
עֹמְדִ֣ים ʕōmᵊḏˈîm עמד stand
עִמֹּו֮ ʕimmˈô עִם with
לֵ לְ to
אמֹר֒ ʔmˌōr אמר say
מַה־ mah- מָה what
יֵּעָשֶׂ֗ה yyēʕāśˈeh עשׂה make
לָ לְ to
הַ the
אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man
אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יַכֶּה֙ yakkˌeh נכה strike
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֣י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
הַ ha הַ the
לָּ֔ז llˈāz לָז this there
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵסִ֥יר hēsˌîr סור turn aside
חֶרְפָּ֖ה ḥerpˌā חֶרְפָּה reproach
מֵ מִן from
עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
מִ֗י mˈî מִי who
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֤י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
הֶֽ hˈe הַ the
עָרֵל֙ ʕārˌēl עָרֵל uncircumcised
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
חֵרֵ֔ף ḥērˈēf חרף reproach
מַעַרְכֹ֖ות maʕarᵊḵˌôṯ מַעֲרָכָה row
אֱלֹהִ֥ים ʔᵉlōhˌîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
חַיִּֽים׃ ḥayyˈîm חַי alive
17:26. et ait David ad viros qui stabant secum dicens quid dabitur viro qui percusserit Philistheum hunc et tulerit obprobrium de Israhel quis est enim hic Philistheus incircumcisus qui exprobravit acies Dei viventis
And David spoke to the men that stood by him, saying: What shall be given to the man that shall kill this Philistine, and shall take away the reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God?
17:26. And David spoke to the men who were standing with him, saying: “What will be given to the man who will have struck down this Philistine, and who will have taken away the disgrace from Israel? For who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should reproach the soldiers of the living God?”
17:26. And David spake to the men that stood by him, saying, What shall be done to the man that killeth this Philistine, and taketh away the reproach from Israel? for who [is] this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
26: Свободным в Израиле, т. е. свободным от государственных повинностей.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:26: The living God - This fine expression occurs first in Deuteronomy (marginal reference), and next in Jos 3:10, and Kg2 19:4. We find it twice in the Psalms of David Psa 42:2; Psa 84:2, four times in the prophets, and frequently in the New Testament. It is generally in contrast to false gods (Th1 1:9, etc.).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:26: reproach: Sa1 11:2; Jos 7:8, Jos 7:9; Kg2 19:4; Neh 5:9; Psa 44:13, Psa 74:18, Psa 79:12; Dan 9:16; Joe 2:19
uncircumcised: Sa1 17:36, Sa1 14:6
defy: Sa1 17:10; Deu 5:26; Jer 10:10; Th1 1:9; Jo1 5:20
Geneva 1599
And David spake to the men that stood by him, saying, What shall be done to the man that killeth this Philistine, and taketh away the (h) reproach from Israel? for who [is] this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God?
(h) This dishonour that he does to Israel.
John Gill
And David spake to the men that stood by him,.... Who were next to him, looking upon the Philistine, and hearing what he said:
saying, what shall be done to the man that killeth this Philistine,
and taketh away the reproach from Israel? which he asked not for the sake of the reward, but to observe the necessity there was of some man's engaging with him, and killing him, or otherwise it would be a reproach to Israel, and to signify that he had an inclination to attempt it:
for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God? there were two things which provoked David, and raised indignation in him against this man; the one was, the character of the person that reproached, a Philistine, an uncircumcised person, a profane man, that had no true religion in him, an alien from the commonwealth of Israel, and a stranger to the covenants of promise; and the other was the persons whom he reproached, the armies of the living God, of the King of kings, and Lord of lords; and which in effect was reproaching the Lord himself, and which David, filled with zeal for God, and for his people, could not bear; and the consideration of these things animated him to engage with him, not doubting of success.
17:2717:27: Եւ խօսեցա՛ւ ընդ նմա ժողովուրդն ըստ նմին բանից՝ եւ ասէ. Ա՛յնպէս արասցէ առն՝ որ սպանանիցէ զնա[3008]։ [3008] Այլք. Այնպէս արասցի առն։ Ուր ոմանք. Ըստ նմին բանի։
27 Եւ ժողովուրդը նոյն խօսքերը կրկնելով՝ նրան ասաց. «Այսպէս ու այսպէս կը լինի այն մարդը, որ կը սպանի նրան»:
27 Ժողովուրդը նոյն խօսքերը անոր ըսաւ. «Զանիկա մեռցնող մարդուն այսպէս ու այսպէս պիտի ըլլայ»։
Եւ խօսեցաւ ընդ նմա ժողովուրդն ըստ նմին բանից եւ ասէ. Այնպէս արասցի առն` որ սպանանիցէ զնա:

17:27: Եւ խօսեցա՛ւ ընդ նմա ժողովուրդն ըստ նմին բանից՝ եւ ասէ. Ա՛յնպէս արասցէ առն՝ որ սպանանիցէ զնա[3008]։
[3008] Այլք. Այնպէս արասցի առն։ Ուր ոմանք. Ըստ նմին բանի։
27 Եւ ժողովուրդը նոյն խօսքերը կրկնելով՝ նրան ասաց. «Այսպէս ու այսպէս կը լինի այն մարդը, որ կը սպանի նրան»:
27 Ժողովուրդը նոյն խօսքերը անոր ըսաւ. «Զանիկա մեռցնող մարդուն այսպէս ու այսպէս պիտի ըլլայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2717:27 И сказал ему народ те же слова, говоря: вот что сделано будет тому человеку, который убьет его.
17:48 καὶ και and; even ἀνέστη ανιστημι stand up; resurrect ὁ ο the ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go εἰς εις into; for συνάντησιν συναντησις meeting Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
17:27 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to הָ hā הַ the עָ֔ם ʕˈām עַם people כַּ ka כְּ as † הַ the דָּבָ֥ר ddāvˌār דָּבָר word הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֖ה zzˌeh זֶה this לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say כֹּ֣ה kˈō כֹּה thus יֵעָשֶׂ֔ה yēʕāśˈeh עשׂה make לָ lā לְ to † הַ the אִ֖ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] יַכֶּֽנּוּ׃ yakkˈennû נכה strike
17:27. referebat autem ei populus eundem sermonem dicens haec dabuntur viro qui percusserit eumAnd the people answered him the same words, saying: These things shall be given to the man that shall slay him.
27. And the people answered him after this manner, saying, So shall it be done to the man that killeth him.
17:27. Then the people repeated to him the same words, saying, “These things shall be given to the man who will have struck him down.”
17:27. And the people answered him after this manner, saying, So shall it be done to the man that killeth him.
And the people answered him after this manner, saying, So shall it be done to the man that killeth him:

17:27 И сказал ему народ те же слова, говоря: вот что сделано будет тому человеку, который убьет его.
17:48
καὶ και and; even
ἀνέστη ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
ο the
ἀλλόφυλος αλλοφυλος foreigner
καὶ και and; even
ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go
εἰς εις into; for
συνάντησιν συναντησις meeting
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
17:27
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to
הָ הַ the
עָ֔ם ʕˈām עַם people
כַּ ka כְּ as
הַ the
דָּבָ֥ר ddāvˌār דָּבָר word
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֖ה zzˌeh זֶה this
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
כֹּ֣ה kˈō כֹּה thus
יֵעָשֶׂ֔ה yēʕāśˈeh עשׂה make
לָ לְ to
הַ the
אִ֖ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יַכֶּֽנּוּ׃ yakkˈennû נכה strike
17:27. referebat autem ei populus eundem sermonem dicens haec dabuntur viro qui percusserit eum
And the people answered him the same words, saying: These things shall be given to the man that shall slay him.
17:27. Then the people repeated to him the same words, saying, “These things shall be given to the man who will have struck him down.”
17:27. And the people answered him after this manner, saying, So shall it be done to the man that killeth him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:27: So shall it: Sa1 17:25
John Gill
And the people answered him after this manner,.... Told him what was proposed to be done in honour to the man that should attempt to kill him, and succeed:
saying, so shall it be done to the man that killeth him; as before related, that he should be enriched, marry the king's daughter, and his family be ennobled, 1Kings 17:25.
17:2817:28: Իբրեւ լուա՛ւ Եղիաբ եղբայր նորա երէց՝ զխօսե՛լ նորա ընդ արսն, բարկացա՛ւ սրտմտութեամբ Եղիաբ Դաւթի՝ եւ ասէ. Ընդէ՞ր բնաւ իջեր այսր, եւ յո՞յր ձեռն թողեր զսակաւ ոչխարսն յանապատի՛ անդ. ես գիտե՛մ զհպարտութիւն քո՝ եւ զչարութիւն սրտի քոյ, զի վասն տեսանելո՛յ զպատերազմս իջեր[3009]։ [3009] Ոմանք. Յոյր ՚ի ձեռն թողեր։ Այլք. Զսակաւ ոչխարակսն յանա՛՛։
28 Երբ նրա աւագ եղբայր Եղիաբը լսեց նրա զրոյցը այդ մարդկանց հետ, Դաւթի վրայ խիստ բարկանալով՝ ասաց. «Դու ինչո՞ւ ես եկել այստեղ, անապատում ո՞ւմ ես յանձնել այն փոքրաթիւ ոչխարները: Ես գիտեմ քո մեծամտութիւնը եւ սրտի չարութիւնը, դու պատերազմը դիտելու համար ես եկել»:
28 Անոր մեծ եղբայրը Եղիաբ, երբ լսեց անոր խօսիլը այն մարդոց հետ, սաստիկ բարկութեամբ Դաւիթին սրդողեցաւ ու ըսաւ. «Դուն ինչո՞ւ հոս եկար եւ ոչխարները անապատին մէջ որո՞ւ ձգեցիր։ Ես քու հպարտութիւնդ ու սրտիդ չարութիւնը գիտեմ, անտարակոյս դուն պատերազմը տեսնելու եկեր ես»։
Իբրեւ լուաւ Եղիաբ եղբայր նորա երէց զխօսել նորա ընդ արսն, բարկացաւ սրտմտութեամբ Եղիաբ Դաւթի եւ ասէ. Ընդէ՞ր բնաւ իջեր այսր, եւ յո՞յր ձեռն թողեր զսակաւ ոչխարակսն յանապատի անդ. ես գիտեմ զհպարտութիւն քո եւ զչարութիւն սրտի քո, զի վասն տեսանելոյ զպատերազմս իջեր:

17:28: Իբրեւ լուա՛ւ Եղիաբ եղբայր նորա երէց՝ զխօսե՛լ նորա ընդ արսն, բարկացա՛ւ սրտմտութեամբ Եղիաբ Դաւթի՝ եւ ասէ. Ընդէ՞ր բնաւ իջեր այսր, եւ յո՞յր ձեռն թողեր զսակաւ ոչխարսն յանապատի՛ անդ. ես գիտե՛մ զհպարտութիւն քո՝ եւ զչարութիւն սրտի քոյ, զի վասն տեսանելո՛յ զպատերազմս իջեր[3009]։
[3009] Ոմանք. Յոյր ՚ի ձեռն թողեր։ Այլք. Զսակաւ ոչխարակսն յանա՛՛։
28 Երբ նրա աւագ եղբայր Եղիաբը լսեց նրա զրոյցը այդ մարդկանց հետ, Դաւթի վրայ խիստ բարկանալով՝ ասաց. «Դու ինչո՞ւ ես եկել այստեղ, անապատում ո՞ւմ ես յանձնել այն փոքրաթիւ ոչխարները: Ես գիտեմ քո մեծամտութիւնը եւ սրտի չարութիւնը, դու պատերազմը դիտելու համար ես եկել»:
28 Անոր մեծ եղբայրը Եղիաբ, երբ լսեց անոր խօսիլը այն մարդոց հետ, սաստիկ բարկութեամբ Դաւիթին սրդողեցաւ ու ըսաւ. «Դուն ինչո՞ւ հոս եկար եւ ոչխարները անապատին մէջ որո՞ւ ձգեցիր։ Ես քու հպարտութիւնդ ու սրտիդ չարութիւնը գիտեմ, անտարակոյս դուն պատերազմը տեսնելու եկեր ես»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2817:28 И услышал Елиав, старший брат Давида, что говорил он с людьми, и рассердился Елиав на Давида и сказал: зачем ты сюда пришел и на кого оставил немногих овец тех в пустыне? Я знаю высокомерие твое и дурное сердце твое, ты пришел посмотреть на сражение.
17:49 καὶ και and; even ἐξέτεινεν εκτεινω extend Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τὴν ο the χεῖρα χειρ hand αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for τὸ ο the κάδιον καδιον and; even ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get ἐκεῖθεν εκειθεν from there λίθον λιθος stone ἕνα εις.1 one; unit καὶ και and; even ἐσφενδόνησεν σφενδοναω and; even ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact τὸν ο the ἀλλόφυλον αλλοφυλος foreigner ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸ ο the μέτωπον μετωπον forehead αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even διέδυ διαδυνω the λίθος λιθος stone διὰ δια through; because of τῆς ο the περικεφαλαίας περικεφαλαια helmet εἰς εις into; for τὸ ο the μέτωπον μετωπον forehead αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἔπεσεν πιπτω fall ἐπὶ επι in; on πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the γῆν γη earth; land
17:28 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁמַ֤ע yyišmˈaʕ שׁמע hear אֱלִיאָב֙ ʔᵉlîʔˌāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab אָחִ֣יו ʔāḥˈiʸw אָח brother הַ ha הַ the גָּדֹ֔ול ggāḏˈôl גָּדֹול great בְּ bᵊ בְּ in דַבְּרֹ֖ו ḏabbᵊrˌô דבר speak אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הָ hā הַ the אֲנָשִׁ֑ים ʔᵃnāšˈîm אִישׁ man וַ wa וְ and יִּֽחַר־ yyˈiḥar- חרה be hot אַף֩ ʔˌaf אַף nose אֱלִיאָ֨ב ʔᵉlîʔˌāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab בְּ bᵊ בְּ in דָוִ֜ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר׀ yyˈōmer אמר say לָמָּה־ lāmmā- לָמָה why זֶּ֣ה zzˈeh זֶה this יָרַ֗דְתָּ yārˈaḏtā ירד descend וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon מִ֨י mˌî מִי who נָטַ֜שְׁתָּ nāṭˈaštā נטשׁ abandon מְעַ֨ט mᵊʕˌaṭ מְעַט little הַ ha הַ the צֹּ֤אן ṣṣˈōn צֹאן cattle הָ hā הַ the הֵ֨נָּה֙ hˈēnnā הֵנָּה they בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מִּדְבָּ֔ר mmiḏbˈār מִדְבָּר desert אֲנִ֧י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i יָדַ֣עְתִּי yāḏˈaʕtî ידע know אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] זְדֹנְךָ֗ zᵊḏōnᵊḵˈā זָדֹון insolence וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] רֹ֣עַ rˈōₐʕ רֹעַ wickedness לְבָבֶ֔ךָ lᵊvāvˈeḵā לֵבָב heart כִּ֗י kˈî כִּי that לְמַ֛עַן lᵊmˈaʕan לְמַעַן because of רְאֹ֥ות rᵊʔˌôṯ ראה see הַ ha הַ the מִּלְחָמָ֖ה mmilḥāmˌā מִלְחָמָה war יָרָֽדְתָּ׃ yārˈāḏᵊttā ירד descend
17:28. quod cum audisset Heliab frater eius maior loquente eo cum aliis iratus est contra David et ait quare venisti et quare dereliquisti pauculas oves illas in deserto ego novi superbiam tuam et nequitiam cordis tui quia ut videres proelium descendistiNow when Eliab his eldest brother heard this, when he was speaking with others, he was angry with David, and said: Why camest thou hither? and why didst thou leave those few sheep in the desert? I know thy pride, and the wickedness of thy heart: that thou art come down to see the battle.
28. And Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake unto the men; and Eliab’s anger was kindled against David, and he said, Why art thou come down? and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart; for thou art come down that thou mightest see the battle.
17:28. Now when Eliab, his eldest brother, had heard this, as he was speaking with the others, he became angry against David, and he said: “Why did you come here? And why did you leave behind those few sheep in the wilderness? I know your pride and the wickedness of your heart, that you have come down so that you might see the battle.”
17:28. And Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake unto the men; and Eliab’s anger was kindled against David, and he said, Why camest thou down hither? and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart; for thou art come down that thou mightest see the battle.
And Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake unto the men; and Eliab' s anger was kindled against David, and he said, Why camest thou down hither? and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart; for thou art come down that thou mightest see the battle:

17:28 И услышал Елиав, старший брат Давида, что говорил он с людьми, и рассердился Елиав на Давида и сказал: зачем ты сюда пришел и на кого оставил немногих овец тех в пустыне? Я знаю высокомерие твое и дурное сердце твое, ты пришел посмотреть на сражение.
17:49
καὶ και and; even
ἐξέτεινεν εκτεινω extend
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
τὴν ο the
χεῖρα χειρ hand
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
τὸ ο the
κάδιον καδιον and; even
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
ἐκεῖθεν εκειθεν from there
λίθον λιθος stone
ἕνα εις.1 one; unit
καὶ και and; even
ἐσφενδόνησεν σφενδοναω and; even
ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact
τὸν ο the
ἀλλόφυλον αλλοφυλος foreigner
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸ ο the
μέτωπον μετωπον forehead
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
διέδυ διαδυνω the
λίθος λιθος stone
διὰ δια through; because of
τῆς ο the
περικεφαλαίας περικεφαλαια helmet
εἰς εις into; for
τὸ ο the
μέτωπον μετωπον forehead
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἔπεσεν πιπτω fall
ἐπὶ επι in; on
πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
γῆν γη earth; land
17:28
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁמַ֤ע yyišmˈaʕ שׁמע hear
אֱלִיאָב֙ ʔᵉlîʔˌāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab
אָחִ֣יו ʔāḥˈiʸw אָח brother
הַ ha הַ the
גָּדֹ֔ול ggāḏˈôl גָּדֹול great
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
דַבְּרֹ֖ו ḏabbᵊrˌô דבר speak
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הָ הַ the
אֲנָשִׁ֑ים ʔᵃnāšˈîm אִישׁ man
וַ wa וְ and
יִּֽחַר־ yyˈiḥar- חרה be hot
אַף֩ ʔˌaf אַף nose
אֱלִיאָ֨ב ʔᵉlîʔˌāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
דָוִ֜ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר׀ yyˈōmer אמר say
לָמָּה־ lāmmā- לָמָה why
זֶּ֣ה zzˈeh זֶה this
יָרַ֗דְתָּ yārˈaḏtā ירד descend
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
מִ֨י mˌî מִי who
נָטַ֜שְׁתָּ nāṭˈaštā נטשׁ abandon
מְעַ֨ט mᵊʕˌaṭ מְעַט little
הַ ha הַ the
צֹּ֤אן ṣṣˈōn צֹאן cattle
הָ הַ the
הֵ֨נָּה֙ hˈēnnā הֵנָּה they
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מִּדְבָּ֔ר mmiḏbˈār מִדְבָּר desert
אֲנִ֧י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i
יָדַ֣עְתִּי yāḏˈaʕtî ידע know
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
זְדֹנְךָ֗ zᵊḏōnᵊḵˈā זָדֹון insolence
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
רֹ֣עַ rˈōₐʕ רֹעַ wickedness
לְבָבֶ֔ךָ lᵊvāvˈeḵā לֵבָב heart
כִּ֗י kˈî כִּי that
לְמַ֛עַן lᵊmˈaʕan לְמַעַן because of
רְאֹ֥ות rᵊʔˌôṯ ראה see
הַ ha הַ the
מִּלְחָמָ֖ה mmilḥāmˌā מִלְחָמָה war
יָרָֽדְתָּ׃ yārˈāḏᵊttā ירד descend
17:28. quod cum audisset Heliab frater eius maior loquente eo cum aliis iratus est contra David et ait quare venisti et quare dereliquisti pauculas oves illas in deserto ego novi superbiam tuam et nequitiam cordis tui quia ut videres proelium descendisti
Now when Eliab his eldest brother heard this, when he was speaking with others, he was angry with David, and said: Why camest thou hither? and why didst thou leave those few sheep in the desert? I know thy pride, and the wickedness of thy heart: that thou art come down to see the battle.
17:28. Now when Eliab, his eldest brother, had heard this, as he was speaking with the others, he became angry against David, and he said: “Why did you come here? And why did you leave behind those few sheep in the wilderness? I know your pride and the wickedness of your heart, that you have come down so that you might see the battle.”
17:28. And Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake unto the men; and Eliab’s anger was kindled against David, and he said, Why camest thou down hither? and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart; for thou art come down that thou mightest see the battle.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
28: Очевидно, первенец Иессея Елиав не мог простить своему младшему брату того предпочтения, которое было оказано этому брату пророком Божиим Самуилом (XVI).
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:28: Why camest thou down? - From the heights of Bethlehem to the valley of Elah.
Thy pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart - See the similar expression, jer 49. Compare the envy of Jacob's sons toward Joseph, and of the slanders heaped upon the Son of David in the days of His flesh.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:28: Eliab's anger: Sa1 16:13; Gen 37:4, Gen 37:8, Gen 37:11; Pro 18:19, Pro 27:4; Ecc 4:4; Mat 10:36, Mat 27:18; Mar 3:21
with: Sa1 17:20
I know: Sa1 16:7; Psa 35:11; Jde 1:10
John Gill
And Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake unto the men,.... Heard the questions he put to them, by which he perceived his inclination:
and Eliab's anger was kindled against David; because what he had said carried in it a tacit reproach of him, and others, that they had not the courage, and did not attempt to encounter with the Philistine; or the displeasure he expressed was either out of affection to him, fearing, or being assured almost he would perish in the enterprise; or rather out of envy to him, lest succeeding in so bold an action, he should gain superior glory to him, and the rest of his brethren, who yet was the youngest of them:
and he said, why comest thou down hither? for though David had talked with his brethren, or had begun to talk with them, yet he had not sufficiently explained the reasons of his coming:
and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness? the wilderness of Judea, or some wilderness near Bethlehem; by this he would not only insinuate a charge of unfaithfulness, in not taking care of his father's flock committed to him; but his view was to make him look little and mean in the eyes of the people, that in the family he belonged to he was thought to be fit for nothing but to keep sheep, and those but a small flock, and in doing this was negligent and careless:
I know thy pride, and the haughtiness of thine heart; that he was too proud to keep sheep, and wanted to advance himself in the army, and make a figure there, and thereby gratify his vanity and ambition, which was the reverse of David's character; for, such was his humility, that, though he was anointed king, and had been preferred in Saul's court, yet condescended with all readiness to keep his father's sheep; and what he now proposed was not from any bad principle in his heart, but purely for the glory of God, and the honour of the people of Israel, who were both reproached:
for thou art come down that thou mightest see the battle: out of curiosity, and to take every advantage and opportunity of signalizing and making himself famous.
John Wesley
Naughtiness - Thy false - confidence, and vain gloried curiosity. See the folly and wickedness of envy! How groundless its jealousies are, how unjust its censures, how unfair it representations? God preserve us from such a spirit!
17:2917:29: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Եւ արդ՝ զի՞նչ արարի. ո՞չ ապաքէն բա՛նք իցեն։
29 Դաւիթն ասաց. «Ի՞նչ եմ արել, բան էր՝ ասացինք»:
29 Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Հիմա ի՞նչ ըրի. այս խօսք* չէ՞»։
Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Եւ արդ զի՞նչ արարի. ո՞չ ապաքէն բանք իցեն:

17:29: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Եւ արդ՝ զի՞նչ արարի. ո՞չ ապաքէն բա՛նք իցեն։
29 Դաւիթն ասաց. «Ի՞նչ եմ արել, բան էր՝ ասացինք»:
29 Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Հիմա ի՞նչ ըրի. այս խօսք* չէ՞»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2917:29 И сказал Давид: что же я сделал? не слова ли это?
17:51 καὶ και and; even ἔδραμεν τρεχω run Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even ἐπέστη εφιστημι stand over / by; get attention ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτὸν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get τὴν ο the ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐθανάτωσεν θανατοω put to death αὐτὸν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀφεῖλεν αφαιρεω take away τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even εἶδον οραω view; see οἱ ο the ἀλλόφυλοι αλλοφυλος foreigner ὅτι οτι since; that τέθνηκεν θνησκω die; departed ὁ ο the δυνατὸς δυνατος possible; able αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἔφυγον φευγω flee
17:29 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David מֶ֥ה mˌeh מָה what עָשִׂ֖יתִי ʕāśˌîṯî עשׂה make עָ֑תָּה ʕˈāttā עַתָּה now הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] לֹ֖וא lˌô לֹא not דָּבָ֥ר dāvˌār דָּבָר word הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
17:29. et dixit David quid feci numquid non verbum estAnd David said: What have I done? is there not cause to speak?
29. And David said, What have I now done? Is there not a cause?
17:29. And David said: “What have I done? Is there any word against me?”
17:29. And David said, What have I now done? [Is there] not a cause?
And David said, What have I now done? [Is there] not a cause:

17:29 И сказал Давид: что же я сделал? не слова ли это?
17:51
καὶ και and; even
ἔδραμεν τρεχω run
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
ἐπέστη εφιστημι stand over / by; get attention
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
τὴν ο the
ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐθανάτωσεν θανατοω put to death
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀφεῖλεν αφαιρεω take away
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
εἶδον οραω view; see
οἱ ο the
ἀλλόφυλοι αλλοφυλος foreigner
ὅτι οτι since; that
τέθνηκεν θνησκω die; departed
ο the
δυνατὸς δυνατος possible; able
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἔφυγον φευγω flee
17:29
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
מֶ֥ה mˌeh מָה what
עָשִׂ֖יתִי ʕāśˌîṯî עשׂה make
עָ֑תָּה ʕˈāttā עַתָּה now
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
לֹ֖וא lˌô לֹא not
דָּבָ֥ר dāvˌār דָּבָר word
הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
17:29. et dixit David quid feci numquid non verbum est
And David said: What have I done? is there not cause to speak?
17:29. And David said: “What have I done? Is there any word against me?”
17:29. And David said, What have I now done? [Is there] not a cause?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:29: Is there not a cause? - הלוא דבר הוא halo dabar hu. I believe the meaning is what several of the versions express: I have spoken but a word. And should a man be made an offender for a word?
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:32
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:29: Is there not a cause? - i. e., is not Saul's promise, and the insolence of Goliath, a sufficent cause for what I am about to do?
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:29: Pro 15:1; Act 11:2-4; Co1 2:15; Pe1 3:9
Geneva 1599
And David said, What have I now done? [Is there] not a (i) cause?
(i) For his father's sending was a just occasion, and also he felt himself inwardly moved by God's Spirit.
John Gill
And David said, what have I now done?.... That is criminal and blameworthy; as if he should say, I have only expressed an indignation against this uncircumcised Philistine, and a concern for the glory of God, and the honour of the people of Israel:
is there not a cause? either for his coming to the camp, being sent by his father; or of his expressing himself with indignation at the Philistine's defiance of the armies of Israel. Some take the sense to be, that he had done nothing, he had not committed any fact; it was mere words what he had said, he had attempted nothing, and therefore there was no reason to bear so hard upon him; to this purpose is the Targum,"what have I done as yet? is it not a word "only" which I have spoken?''but the former sense seems best.
John Wesley
A cause - Of my thus speaking? Is this giant invincible? Is our God unable to oppose him, and subdue him? However David is not deterred from his undertaking, by the hard words of Eliab. They that undertake public services must not think it strange, if they be opposed by those from whom they had reason to expect assistance, but must humbly go on with their work, in the face, not only of their enemies threats, but of their friends slights, suspicions, and censures.
17:3017:30: Եւ դարձաւ ՚ի նմանէ ՚ի մեւս կողմն՝ եւ խօսեցա՛ւ ըստ նմին բանից. եւ ե՛տ նմա պատասխանի ժողովուրդն ըստ առաջնոյ բանիցն։
30 Եւ նրանից հեռանալով՝ նոյն հարցը տուեց, եւ մարդիկ նոյն խօսքերով պատասխան տուեցին:
30 Ու անոր քովէն ուրիշ մարդու մը դարձաւ եւ նոյն խօսքերը ըսաւ։ Ժողովուրդն ալ նոյնպէս պատասխան տուին անոր։
Եւ դարձաւ ի նմանէ ի մեւս կողմն եւ խօսեցաւ ըստ նմին բանից. եւ ետ նմա պատասխանի ժողովուրդն ըստ առաջնոյ բանիցն:

17:30: Եւ դարձաւ ՚ի նմանէ ՚ի մեւս կողմն՝ եւ խօսեցա՛ւ ըստ նմին բանից. եւ ե՛տ նմա պատասխանի ժողովուրդն ըստ առաջնոյ բանիցն։
30 Եւ նրանից հեռանալով՝ նոյն հարցը տուեց, եւ մարդիկ նոյն խօսքերով պատասխան տուեցին:
30 Ու անոր քովէն ուրիշ մարդու մը դարձաւ եւ նոյն խօսքերը ըսաւ։ Ժողովուրդն ալ նոյնպէս պատասխան տուին անոր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:3017:30 И отворотился от него к другому и говорил те же слова, и отвечал ему народ по-прежнему.
17:52 καὶ και and; even ἀνίστανται ανιστημι stand up; resurrect ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha καὶ και and; even ἠλάλαξαν αλαλαζω clang; cry καὶ και and; even κατεδίωξαν καταδιωκω hunt down; drive hard ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἕως εως till; until εἰσόδου εισοδος inroad; entrance Γεθ γεθ and; even ἕως εως till; until τῆς ο the πύλης πυλη gate Ἀσκαλῶνος ασκαλων and; even ἔπεσαν πιπτω fall τραυματίαι τραυματιας the ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ὁδῷ οδος way; journey τῶν ο the πυλῶν πυλη gate καὶ και and; even ἕως εως till; until Γεθ γεθ and; even ἕως εως till; until Ακκαρων ακκαρων Akkarōn; Akkaron
17:30 וַ wa וְ and יִּסֹּ֤ב yyissˈōv סבב turn מֵֽ mˈē מִן from אֶצְלֹו֙ ʔeṣlˌô אֵצֶל side אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מ֣וּל mˈûl מוּל front אַחֵ֔ר ʔaḥˈēr אַחֵר other וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֖אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say כַּ ka כְּ as † הַ the דָּבָ֣ר ddāvˈār דָּבָר word הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this וַ wa וְ and יְשִׁבֻ֤הוּ yᵊšivˈuhû שׁוב return הָ hā הַ the עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people דָּבָ֔ר dāvˈār דָּבָר word כַּ ka כְּ as † הַ the דָּבָ֖ר ddāvˌār דָּבָר word הָ hā הַ the רִאשֹֽׁון׃ rišˈôn רִאשֹׁון first
17:30. et declinavit paululum ab eo ad alium dixitque eundem sermonem et respondit ei populus verbum sicut et priusAnd he turned a little aside from him to another: and said the same word. And the people answered him as before.
30. And he turned away from him toward another, and spake after the same manner: and the people answered him again after the former manner.
17:30. And he turned away from him a little, toward another. And he asked the same question. And the people responded to him as before.
17:30. And he turned from him toward another, and spake after the same manner: and the people answered him again after the former manner.
And he turned from him toward another, and spake after the same manner: and the people answered him again after the former manner:

17:30 И отворотился от него к другому и говорил те же слова, и отвечал ему народ по-прежнему.
17:52
καὶ και and; even
ἀνίστανται ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
καὶ και and; even
ἠλάλαξαν αλαλαζω clang; cry
καὶ και and; even
κατεδίωξαν καταδιωκω hunt down; drive hard
ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἕως εως till; until
εἰσόδου εισοδος inroad; entrance
Γεθ γεθ and; even
ἕως εως till; until
τῆς ο the
πύλης πυλη gate
Ἀσκαλῶνος ασκαλων and; even
ἔπεσαν πιπτω fall
τραυματίαι τραυματιας the
ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ὁδῷ οδος way; journey
τῶν ο the
πυλῶν πυλη gate
καὶ και and; even
ἕως εως till; until
Γεθ γεθ and; even
ἕως εως till; until
Ακκαρων ακκαρων Akkarōn; Akkaron
17:30
וַ wa וְ and
יִּסֹּ֤ב yyissˈōv סבב turn
מֵֽ mˈē מִן from
אֶצְלֹו֙ ʔeṣlˌô אֵצֶל side
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מ֣וּל mˈûl מוּל front
אַחֵ֔ר ʔaḥˈēr אַחֵר other
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֖אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
כַּ ka כְּ as
הַ the
דָּבָ֣ר ddāvˈār דָּבָר word
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this
וַ wa וְ and
יְשִׁבֻ֤הוּ yᵊšivˈuhû שׁוב return
הָ הַ the
עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people
דָּבָ֔ר dāvˈār דָּבָר word
כַּ ka כְּ as
הַ the
דָּבָ֖ר ddāvˌār דָּבָר word
הָ הַ the
רִאשֹֽׁון׃ rišˈôn רִאשֹׁון first
17:30. et declinavit paululum ab eo ad alium dixitque eundem sermonem et respondit ei populus verbum sicut et prius
And he turned a little aside from him to another: and said the same word. And the people answered him as before.
17:30. And he turned away from him a little, toward another. And he asked the same question. And the people responded to him as before.
17:30. And he turned from him toward another, and spake after the same manner: and the people answered him again after the former manner.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:30: manner: Heb. word, Sa1 17:26, Sa1 17:27
John Gill
And he turned from him towards another,.... From his brother Eliab, to another person right against him, and directed his discourse to him:
and spake after the same manner: as in 1Kings 17:26; inquiring what encouragement would he given to a man that should attempt to kill the Philistine, and expressing his concern to hear the armies of the living God defied by such a wretch:
and the people answered him again after the former manner; telling him what gratuities and honours would be conferred on such a person, as in 1Kings 17:25; and the design of his talking to one, and to another, was, that what he had said might spread and reach to the ears of Saul, to whom in modesty he did not choose to apply himself.
John Wesley
He tarried - For being secretly moved by God's spirit to undertake the combat. He speaks with divers persons about it, that it might come to the king's ear.
17:3117:31: Եւ լո՛ւ եղեն բանքն զոր խօսեցաւ Դաւիթ, եւ պատմեցին առաջի Սաւուղայ. եւ ա՛ռ զնա առ ինքն[3010]։ [3010] Ոմանք. Եւ լուր եղեն բանքն։
31 Դաւթի խօսակցութիւնը յայտնի դարձաւ, եւ երբ այդ մասին պատմեցին Սաւուղին, նա նրան կանչել տուեց իր մօտ:
31 Դաւիթին ըսած խօսքերը լսուեցան ու երբ Սաւուղին առջեւ պատմեցին, Սաւուղ իր քով բերել տուաւ զանիկա։
Եւ լու եղեն բանքն զոր խօսեցաւ Դաւիթ, եւ պատմեցին առաջի Սաւուղայ, եւ ա՛ռ զնա առ ինքն:

17:31: Եւ լո՛ւ եղեն բանքն զոր խօսեցաւ Դաւիթ, եւ պատմեցին առաջի Սաւուղայ. եւ ա՛ռ զնա առ ինքն[3010]։
[3010] Ոմանք. Եւ լուր եղեն բանքն։
31 Դաւթի խօսակցութիւնը յայտնի դարձաւ, եւ երբ այդ մասին պատմեցին Սաւուղին, նա նրան կանչել տուեց իր մօտ:
31 Դաւիթին ըսած խօսքերը լսուեցան ու երբ Սաւուղին առջեւ պատմեցին, Սաւուղ իր քով բերել տուաւ զանիկա։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:3117:31 И услышали слова, которые говорил Давид, и пересказали Саулу, и тот призвал его.
17:53 καὶ και and; even ἀνέστρεψαν αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἐκκλίνοντες εκκλινω deviate; avoid ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after τῶν ο the ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner καὶ και and; even κατεπάτουν καταπατεω trample τὰς ο the παρεμβολὰς παρεμβολη encampment; barracks αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
17:31 וַ wa וְ and יְּשָּֽׁמְעוּ֙ yyᵊššˈāmᵊʕû שׁמע hear הַ ha הַ the דְּבָרִ֔ים ddᵊvārˈîm דָּבָר word אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] דִּבֶּ֣ר dibbˈer דבר speak דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and יַּגִּ֥דוּ yyaggˌiḏû נגד report לִ li לְ to פְנֵֽי־ fᵊnˈê- פָּנֶה face שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul וַ wa וְ and יִּקָּחֵֽהוּ׃ yyiqqāḥˈēhû לקח take
17:31. audita sunt autem verba quae locutus est David et adnuntiata in conspectu SaulAnd the words which David spoke were heard, and were rehearsed before Saul.
31. And when the words were heard which David spake, they rehearsed them before Saul; and he sent for him.
17:31. Now the words that David had spoken were heard and reported in the sight of Saul.
17:31. And when the words were heard which David spake, they rehearsed [them] before Saul: and he sent for him.
And when the words were heard which David spake, they rehearsed [them] before Saul: and he sent for him:

17:31 И услышали слова, которые говорил Давид, и пересказали Саулу, и тот призвал его.
17:53
καὶ και and; even
ἀνέστρεψαν αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back
ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἐκκλίνοντες εκκλινω deviate; avoid
ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after
τῶν ο the
ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
καὶ και and; even
κατεπάτουν καταπατεω trample
τὰς ο the
παρεμβολὰς παρεμβολη encampment; barracks
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
17:31
וַ wa וְ and
יְּשָּֽׁמְעוּ֙ yyᵊššˈāmᵊʕû שׁמע hear
הַ ha הַ the
דְּבָרִ֔ים ddᵊvārˈîm דָּבָר word
אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
דִּבֶּ֣ר dibbˈer דבר speak
דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
וַ wa וְ and
יַּגִּ֥דוּ yyaggˌiḏû נגד report
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵֽי־ fᵊnˈê- פָּנֶה face
שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקָּחֵֽהוּ׃ yyiqqāḥˈēhû לקח take
17:31. audita sunt autem verba quae locutus est David et adnuntiata in conspectu Saul
And the words which David spoke were heard, and were rehearsed before Saul.
17:31. Now the words that David had spoken were heard and reported in the sight of Saul.
17:31. And when the words were heard which David spake, they rehearsed [them] before Saul: and he sent for him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
David Meets Goliath. B. C. 1060.

31 And when the words were heard which David spake, they rehearsed them before Saul: and he sent for him. 32 And David said to Saul, Let no man's heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine. 33 And Saul said to David, Thou art not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him: for thou art but a youth, and he a man of war from his youth. 34 And David said unto Saul, Thy servant kept his father's sheep, and there came a lion, and a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock: 35 And I went out after him, and smote him, and delivered it out of his mouth: and when he arose against me, I caught him by his beard, and smote him, and slew him. 36 Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath defied the armies of the living God. 37 David said moreover, The LORD that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and the LORD be with thee. 38 And Saul armed David with his armour, and he put a helmet of brass upon his head; also he armed him with a coat of mail. 39 And David girded his sword upon his armour, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved it. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not proved them. And David put them off him.
David is at length presented to Saul for his champion (v. 31) and he bravely undertakes to fight the Philistine (v. 32): Let no man's heart fail because of him. It would have reflected too much upon the valour of his prince if he had said, Let not thy heart fail; therefore he speaks generally: Let no man's heart fail. A little shepherd, come but this morning from keeping sheep, has more courage than all the mighty men of Israel, and encourages them. Thus does God often send good words to his Israel, and do great things for them, by the weak and foolish things of the world. David only desires a commission from Saul to go and fight with the Philistine, but says nothing to him of the reward he had proposed, because that was not the thing he was ambitious of, but only the honour of serving God and his country: nor would he seem to question Saul's generosity. Two things David had to do with Saul:--
I. To get clear of the objection Saul made against his undertaking. "Alas!" says Saul, "thou hast a good heart to it, but art by no means an equal match for this Philistine. To engage with him is to throw away a life which may better be reserved for more agreeable services. Thou art but a youth, rash and inconsiderate, weak and unversed in arms: he is a man that has the head and hands of a man, a man of war, trained up and inured to it from his youth (v. 33), and how canst thou expect but that he will be too hard for thee?" David, as he had answered his brother's passion with meekness, so he answered Saul's fear with faith, and gives a reason of the hope which was in him that he should conquer the Philistine, to the satisfaction of Saul. We have reason to fear that Saul had no great acquaintance with nor regard to the word of God, and therefore David, in reasoning with him, fetched not his arguments and encouragements thence, how much soever he had an eye to it in his own mind. But he argues from experience; though he was but a youth, and never in the wars, yet perhaps he had done as much as the killing of Goliath came to, for he had had, by divine assistance, spirit enough to encounter and strength enough to subdue a lion once and another time a bear that robbed him of his lambs, v. 34-36. To these he compares this uncircumcised Philistine, looks upon him to be as much a ravenous beast as either of them, and therefore doubts not but to deal as easily with him; and hereby he gives Saul to understand that he was not so inexperienced in hazardous combats as he took him to be.
1. He tells his story like a man of spirit. He is not ashamed to own that he kept his father's sheep, which his brother had just now upbraided him with. So far is he from concealing it that from his employment as a shepherd he fetches the experience that now animated him. But he lets those about him know that he was no ordinary shepherd. Whatever our profession or calling is, be it ever so mean, we should labour to excel in it, and do the business of it in the best manner. When David kept sheep, (1.) He approved himself very careful and tender of his flock, though it was not his own, but his father's. He could not see a lamb in distress but he would venture his life to rescue it. This temper made him fit to be a king, to whom the lives of subjects should be dear and their blood precious (Ps. lxxii. 14), and fit to be a type of Christ, the good Shepherd, who gathers the lambs in his arms and carries them in his bosom (Isa. xl. 11), and who not only ventured, but laid down his life for his sheep. Thus too was David fit to be an example to ministers with the utmost care and diligence to watch for souls, that they be not a prey to the roaring lion. (2.) He approved himself very bold and brave in the defence of his flock. This was that which he was now concerned to give proof of, and better evidence could not be demanded than this: "Thy servant not only rescued the lambs, but, to revenge the injury, slew both the lion and the bear."
2. He applies his story like a man of faith. He owns (v. 37) it was the Lord that delivered him from the lion and the bear; to him he gives the praise of that great achievement, and thence he infers, He will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. "The lion and the bear were enemies only to me and my sheep, and it was in defence of my own interest that I attacked them; but this Philistine is an enemy to God and Israel, defies the armies of the living God, and it is for their honour that I attack him." Note, (1.) Our experiences ought to be improved by us as our encouragements to trust in God and venture in the way of duty. He that has delivered does and will. (2.) By the care which common Providence takes of the inferior creatures, and the protection they are under, we may be encouraged to depend upon that special Providence which surrounds the Israel of God. He that sets bounds to the waves of the sea and the rage of wild beasts can and will restrain the wrath of wicked men. Paul seems to allude to this of David (2 Tim. iv. 17, 18), I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion, and therefore, I trust, the Lord shall deliver me. And perhaps David here thought of the story of Samson, and encouraged himself with it; for his slaying a lion was a happy presage of his many illustrious victories over the Philistines in single combat. Thus David took off Saul's objection against his undertaking, and gained a commission to fight the Philistine, with which Saul gave him a hearty good wish; since he would not venture himself, he prayed for him that would: Go, and the Lord be with thee, a good word, if it was not spoken customarily, and in a formal manner, as too often it is. But David has somewhat to do likewise,
II. To get clear of the armour wherewith Saul would, by all means, have him dressed up when he went upon this great action (v. 38): He armed David with his armour, not that which he wore himself, the disproportion of his stature would not admit that, but some that he kept in his armoury, little thinking that he on whom he now put his helmet and coat of mail must shortly inherit his crown and robe. David, being not yet resolved which way to attack his enemy, girded on his sword, not knowing, as yet, but he should have occasion to make use of it; but he found the armour would but encumber him, and would be rather his burden than his defence, and therefore he desires leave of Saul to put them off again: I cannot go with these, for I have not proved them, that is, "I have never been accustomed to such accoutrements as these." We may suppose Saul's armour was both very fine and very firm, but what good would it do David if it were not fit, or if he knew not how to manage himself in it? Those that aim at things above their education and usage, and covet the attire and armour of princes, forget that that is the best for us which we are fit for and accustomed to; if we had our desire, we should wish to be in our own coat again, and should say, "We cannot go with these;" we had therefore better go without them.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:31: sent for him: Heb. took him, Pro 22:29; The preceding twenty verses, from the Sa1 17:12 to the Sa1 17:31 inclusive, the Sa1 17:41, and from the Sa1 17:54 to the end of this chapter, with the first Sa1 18:1 and the Sa1 18:9, Sa1 10th, 11th, Sa1 18:17, Sa1 18th, and 19th, of chapter 18, are all wanting in the Vatican copy of the LXX; and they are supposed by Dr. Kennicott, and others, to be an interpolation. But, as Bp. Horsley observes, it appears, from many circumstances of the story, that David's combat with Goliath was many years prior to Saul's madness, and David's introduction to him as a musician. In the first place, David was quite a youth when he engaged with Goliath (Sa1 17:33 and Sa1 17:42). When introduced to Saul he was of full age (Sa1 16:18). Again, this combat was his first appearance in public life, and his first military exploit (Sa1 17:36, Sa1 17:38, Sa1 17:39). When introduced as a musician, he was a man of established character, and a man of war (Sa1 16:18). Now the just conclusion is, that the last ten verses of Sa1 16:14 have been misplaced; their true place being between the ninth and tenth verses of Jos 18:9. Let them be removed there, and the whole apparent disorder will be removed.
John Gill
And when the words were heard which David spake,.... To one, and to another, and these reported to other persons, and so they went from one to another through many hands:
they rehearsed them before Saul; coming to the ears of some of his courtiers and counsellors, or officers about him, they told him what such an one had said:
and he sent for him; to his tent or pavilion where he was, to talk with him on this subject. The whole of 1Kings 17:11 is wanting in the Septuagint version, according to the Vatican exemplar; and these "twenty" verses are thought, by some (e), to be an interpolation; and it must be owned there are difficulties in them, and that the connection of 1Kings 17:11 with the following is very clear and consistent, as also is 1Kings 17:50 left out in the same version; and likewise the last four of the chapter, 1Kings 17:55, and five with which the next begins, 1Kings 18:1.
(e) See Dr. Kennicott's Dissert. 2. p. 418, &c.
17:3217:32: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՍաւուղ. Մի՛ անկցի սիրտ տեառն իմոյ ՚ի վերայ իւր. ծառա՛յ քո երթիցէ՛ եւ մարտիցէ՛ ընդ այլազգւոյն ընդ այնմիկ։
32 Դաւիթն ասաց Սաւուղին. «Գողիաթի պատճառով իմ տիրոջ սիրտը թող չկոտրուի:
32 Դաւիթ Սաւուղին ըսաւ. «Ասոր պատճառով բնաւ մարդու մը սիրտ թող չկոտրի. քու ծառադ պիտի երթայ ու այն Փղշտացիին հետ կռուի»։
Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՍաւուղ. Մի՛ անկցի սիրտ [337]տեառն իմոյ`` ի վերայ իւր. ծառայ քո երթիցէ եւ մարտիցէ ընդ այլազգւոյն ընդ այնմիկ:

17:32: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՍաւուղ. Մի՛ անկցի սիրտ տեառն իմոյ ՚ի վերայ իւր. ծառա՛յ քո երթիցէ՛ եւ մարտիցէ՛ ընդ այլազգւոյն ընդ այնմիկ։
32 Դաւիթն ասաց Սաւուղին. «Գողիաթի պատճառով իմ տիրոջ սիրտը թող չկոտրուի:
32 Դաւիթ Սաւուղին ըսաւ. «Ասոր պատճառով բնաւ մարդու մը սիրտ թող չկոտրի. քու ծառադ պիտի երթայ ու այն Փղշտացիին հետ կռուի»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:3217:32 И сказал Давид Саулу: пусть никто не падает духом из-за него; раб твой пойдет и сразится с этим Филистимлянином.
17:54 καὶ και and; even ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top τοῦ ο the ἀλλοφύλου αλλοφυλος foreigner καὶ και and; even ἤνεγκεν φερω carry; bring αὐτὴν αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἔθηκεν τιθημι put; make ἐν εν in τῷ ο the σκηνώματι σκηνωμα camp; tent αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:32 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אַל־ ʔal- אַל not יִפֹּ֥ל yippˌōl נפל fall לֵב־ lēv- לֵב heart אָדָ֖ם ʔāḏˌām אָדָם human, mankind עָלָ֑יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon עַבְדְּךָ֣ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant יֵלֵ֔ךְ yēlˈēḵ הלך walk וְ wᵊ וְ and נִלְחַ֖ם nilḥˌam לחם fight עִם־ ʕim- עִם with הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֥י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine הַ ha הַ the זֶּֽה׃ zzˈeh זֶה this
17:32. ad quem cum fuisset adductus locutus est ei non concidat cor cuiusquam in eo ego servus tuus vadam et pugnabo adversus PhilistheumAnd when he was brought to Saul, he said to him. Let not any man's heart be dismayed in him: I thy servant will go, and will fight against the Philistine.
32. And David said to Saul, Let no man’s heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine.
17:32. When he had been led to Saul, he said to him: “Let no one lose heart over him. I, your servant, shall go and fight against the Philistine.”
17:32. And David said to Saul, Let no man’s heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine.
And David said to Saul, Let no man' s heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine:

17:32 И сказал Давид Саулу: пусть никто не падает духом из-за него; раб твой пойдет и сразится с этим Филистимлянином.
17:54
καὶ και and; even
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
τοῦ ο the
ἀλλοφύλου αλλοφυλος foreigner
καὶ και and; even
ἤνεγκεν φερω carry; bring
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἔθηκεν τιθημι put; make
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
σκηνώματι σκηνωμα camp; tent
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
17:32
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
יִפֹּ֥ל yippˌōl נפל fall
לֵב־ lēv- לֵב heart
אָדָ֖ם ʔāḏˌām אָדָם human, mankind
עָלָ֑יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
עַבְדְּךָ֣ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant
יֵלֵ֔ךְ yēlˈēḵ הלך walk
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נִלְחַ֖ם nilḥˌam לחם fight
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֥י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּֽה׃ zzˈeh זֶה this
17:32. ad quem cum fuisset adductus locutus est ei non concidat cor cuiusquam in eo ego servus tuus vadam et pugnabo adversus Philistheum
And when he was brought to Saul, he said to him. Let not any man's heart be dismayed in him: I thy servant will go, and will fight against the Philistine.
17:32. When he had been led to Saul, he said to him: “Let no one lose heart over him. I, your servant, shall go and fight against the Philistine.”
17:32. And David said to Saul, Let no man’s heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:32: And David said - This properly connects with the eleventh verse.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:33
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:32: Let: Num 13:30, Num 14:9; Deu 20:1-3; Isa 35:4; Heb 12:12
thy: Sa1 14:6, Sa1 16:18; Jos 14:12; Psa 3:6, Psa 27:1-3
John Gill
And David said to Saul, let no man's heart fail because of him,.... The Philistine, though so gigantic, mighty, and blustering: this he said within himself, so Kimchi; as David perceived the hearts of most, if not all, did, since none dared to go out and fight him, but on the contrary fled from him:
thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine; and therefore there need be no thought, care, or concern to look out for another man.
John Wesley
Let no man's heart, &c. - It would have reflected upon his prince to say, Let not thy heart fail: therefore he speaks in general terms, Let no man's heart fail. A little shepherd, come but this morning from keeping sheep, has more courage than all the mighty men of Israel! Thus doth God often do great things for his people by the weak things of the world.
17:3317:33: Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ ցԴաւիթ. Գուցէ՛ ո՛չ կարիցես երթալ կռուե՛լ ընդ այլազգւոյն. զի դու մանո՛ւկ ես, եւ նա ա՛յր պատերազմօղ ՚ի մանկութենէ իւրմէ։
33 Քո ծառան կը գնայ ու կը մենամարտի այդ այլազգու դէմ»: Սաւուղն ասաց Դաւթին. «Գուցէ չկարողանաս գնալ կռուել այլազգու դէմ, քանզի պատանի ես, իսկ նա մանկութիւնից ի վեր պատերազմող մարդ է եղել»:
33 Եւ Սաւուղ Դաւիթին ըսաւ. «Դուն չես կրնար այն Փղշտացիին վրայ երթալ ու անոր հետ կռուիլ, քանզի դուն մանուկ ես ու անիկա իր մանկութենէն պատերազմող մարդ մըն է»։
Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ ցԴաւիթ. Գուցէ ոչ կարիցես երթալ կռուել ընդ այլազգւոյն. զի դու մանուկ ես, եւ նա այր պատերազմօղ ի մանկութենէ իւրմէ:

17:33: Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ ցԴաւիթ. Գուցէ՛ ո՛չ կարիցես երթալ կռուե՛լ ընդ այլազգւոյն. զի դու մանո՛ւկ ես, եւ նա ա՛յր պատերազմօղ ՚ի մանկութենէ իւրմէ։
33 Քո ծառան կը գնայ ու կը մենամարտի այդ այլազգու դէմ»: Սաւուղն ասաց Դաւթին. «Գուցէ չկարողանաս գնալ կռուել այլազգու դէմ, քանզի պատանի ես, իսկ նա մանկութիւնից ի վեր պատերազմող մարդ է եղել»:
33 Եւ Սաւուղ Դաւիթին ըսաւ. «Դուն չես կրնար այն Փղշտացիին վրայ երթալ ու անոր հետ կռուիլ, քանզի դուն մանուկ ես ու անիկա իր մանկութենէն պատերազմող մարդ մըն է»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:3317:33 И сказал Саул Давиду: не можешь ты идти против этого Филистимлянина, чтобы сразиться с ним, ибо ты еще юноша, а он воин от юности своей.
17:33 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say שָׁא֜וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David לֹ֤א lˈō לֹא not תוּכַל֙ ṯûḵˌal יכל be able לָ lā לְ to לֶ֨כֶת֙ lˈeḵeṯ הלך walk אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֣י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this לְ lᵊ לְ to הִלָּחֵ֖ם hillāḥˌēm לחם fight עִמֹּ֑ו ʕimmˈô עִם with כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that נַ֣עַר nˈaʕar נַעַר boy אַ֔תָּה ʔˈattā אַתָּה you וְ wᵊ וְ and ה֛וּא hˈû הוּא he אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man מִלְחָמָ֖ה milḥāmˌā מִלְחָמָה war מִ mi מִן from נְּעֻרָֽיו׃ ס nnᵊʕurˈāʸw . s נְעוּרִים youth
17:33. et ait Saul ad David non vales resistere Philistheo isti nec pugnare adversum eum quia puer es hic autem vir bellator ab adulescentia suaAnd Saul said to David: Thou art not able to withstand this Philistine, nor to fight against him: for thou art but a boy, but he is a warrior from his youth.
33. And Saul said to David, Thou art not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him: for thou art but a youth, and he a man of war from his youth.
17:33. And Saul said to David: “You are not able to withstand this Philistine, nor to fight against him. For you are a boy, but he has been a warrior from his boyhood.”
17:33. And Saul said to David, Thou art not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him: for thou [art but] a youth, and he a man of war from his youth.
And Saul said to David, Thou art not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him: for thou [art but] a youth, and he a man of war from his youth:

17:33 И сказал Саул Давиду: не можешь ты идти против этого Филистимлянина, чтобы сразиться с ним, ибо ты еще юноша, а он воин от юности своей.
17:33
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
שָׁא֜וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
לֹ֤א lˈō לֹא not
תוּכַל֙ ṯûḵˌal יכל be able
לָ לְ to
לֶ֨כֶת֙ lˈeḵeṯ הלך walk
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֣י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הִלָּחֵ֖ם hillāḥˌēm לחם fight
עִמֹּ֑ו ʕimmˈô עִם with
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
נַ֣עַר nˈaʕar נַעַר boy
אַ֔תָּה ʔˈattā אַתָּה you
וְ wᵊ וְ and
ה֛וּא hˈû הוּא he
אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
מִלְחָמָ֖ה milḥāmˌā מִלְחָמָה war
מִ mi מִן from
נְּעֻרָֽיו׃ ס nnᵊʕurˈāʸw . s נְעוּרִים youth
17:33. et ait Saul ad David non vales resistere Philistheo isti nec pugnare adversum eum quia puer es hic autem vir bellator ab adulescentia sua
And Saul said to David: Thou art not able to withstand this Philistine, nor to fight against him: for thou art but a boy, but he is a warrior from his youth.
17:33. And Saul said to David: “You are not able to withstand this Philistine, nor to fight against him. For you are a boy, but he has been a warrior from his boyhood.”
17:33. And Saul said to David, Thou art not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him: for thou [art but] a youth, and he a man of war from his youth.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
33: Ибо ты еще юноша. "Давид был тогда юношей 15: или 16: лет, так как умер 75-ти лет, царствовал 40; почему, когда был убит Саул, имел 30: лет. А пред сим было сказано, что Саул, после двухлетнего царствования, лишился божественной благодати и потому все прочее время провел, враждуя на Давида" (Блаж. Феодорит, толк. на 1: Цар., вопр. 41).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:33: Thou art but a youth - Supposed to be about twenty-two or twenty-three years of age.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:34
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:33: Thou art not: Num 13:31; Deu 9:2; Psa 11:1; Rev 13:4
for thou art but: Sa1 17:42, Sa1 17:56
Geneva 1599
And Saul said to David, Thou art not (k) able to go against this Philistine to fight with him: for thou [art but] a youth, and he a man of war from his youth.
(k) Here Satan proves David's faith, by the infidelity of Saul.
John Gill
And Saul said to David, thou art not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him,.... Had neither strength of body, nor skill in military affairs, to encounter with a man of his stature, and warlike genius and practice:
for thou art but a youth; some say about fourteen or sixteen years of age, but very probably about twenty, and not more, and so not only weak, but inexpert in the art of fighting:
and he a man of war from his youth; a gigantic man, trained up in, inured to, and expert in the affairs of war; so that David could not, on any account, be a competitor with him, and a match for him.
John Wesley
A youth - Not above 20 years old; and a novice, a raw and unexperienced soldier.
17:3417:34: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՍաւուղ. Արածէ՛ր ծառայ քո զխաշինս հօր իւրոյ, եւ յորժամ գա՛յր առեւծ կամ արջ, եւ առնոյր ոչխա՛ր ՚ի հօտէ անտի,
34 Դաւիթն ասաց Սաւուղին. «Քո ծառան իր հօր ոչխարներն էր արածեցնում, եւ երբ առիւծ կամ արջ էր գալիս եւ հօտից ոչխար էր տանում,
34 Դաւիթ ըսաւ Սաւուղին. «Քու ծառադ երբ իր հօրը ոչխարները կ’արածէր ու երբ առիւծ կամ արջ գար եւ հօտերէն ոչխար տանէր,
Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՍաւուղ. Արածէր ծառայ քո զխաշինս հօր իւրոյ, եւ յորժամ գայր առեւծ կամ արջ եւ առնոյր ոչխար ի հօտէ անտի:

17:34: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՍաւուղ. Արածէ՛ր ծառայ քո զխաշինս հօր իւրոյ, եւ յորժամ գա՛յր առեւծ կամ արջ, եւ առնոյր ոչխա՛ր ՚ի հօտէ անտի,
34 Դաւիթն ասաց Սաւուղին. «Քո ծառան իր հօր ոչխարներն էր արածեցնում, եւ երբ առիւծ կամ արջ էր գալիս եւ հօտից ոչխար էր տանում,
34 Դաւիթ ըսաւ Սաւուղին. «Քու ծառադ երբ իր հօրը ոչխարները կ’արածէր ու երբ առիւծ կամ արջ գար եւ հօտերէն ոչխար տանէր,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:3417:34 И сказал Давид Саулу: раб твой пас овец у отца своего, и когда, бывало, приходил лев или медведь и уносил овцу из стада,
17:34 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul רֹעֶ֨ה rōʕˌeh רעה pasture הָיָ֧ה hāyˈā היה be עַבְדְּךָ֛ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant לְ lᵊ לְ to אָבִ֖יו ʔāvˌiʸw אָב father בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the צֹּ֑אן ṣṣˈōn צֹאן cattle וּ û וְ and בָ֤א vˈā בוא come הָֽ hˈā הַ the אֲרִי֙ ʔᵃrˌî אֲרִי lion וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the דֹּ֔וב ddˈôv דֹּב bear וְ wᵊ וְ and נָשָׂ֥א nāśˌā נשׂא lift שֶׂ֖ה śˌeh שֶׂה lamb מֵ mē מִן from הָ hā הַ the עֵֽדֶר׃ ʕˈēḏer עֵדֶר flock
17:34. dixitque David ad Saul pascebat servus tuus patris sui gregem et veniebat leo vel ursus tollebatque arietem de medio gregisAnd David said to Saul: Thy servant kept his father's sheep, and there came a lion, or a bear, and took a ram out of the midst of the flock:
34. And David said unto Saul, Thy servant kept his father’s sheep; and when there came a lion, or a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock,
17:34. And David said to Saul: “Your servant was pasturing the flock of his father. And there approached a lion or a bear, and it took a ram from the midst of the flock.
17:34. And David said unto Saul, Thy servant kept his father’s sheep, and there came a lion, and a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock:
And David said unto Saul, Thy servant kept his father' s sheep, and there came a lion, and a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock:

17:34 И сказал Давид Саулу: раб твой пас овец у отца своего, и когда, бывало, приходил лев или медведь и уносил овцу из стада,
17:34
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
רֹעֶ֨ה rōʕˌeh רעה pasture
הָיָ֧ה hāyˈā היה be
עַבְדְּךָ֛ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אָבִ֖יו ʔāvˌiʸw אָב father
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
צֹּ֑אן ṣṣˈōn צֹאן cattle
וּ û וְ and
בָ֤א vˈā בוא come
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
אֲרִי֙ ʔᵃrˌî אֲרִי lion
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
דֹּ֔וב ddˈôv דֹּב bear
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָשָׂ֥א nāśˌā נשׂא lift
שֶׂ֖ה śˌeh שֶׂה lamb
מֵ מִן from
הָ הַ the
עֵֽדֶר׃ ʕˈēḏer עֵדֶר flock
17:34. dixitque David ad Saul pascebat servus tuus patris sui gregem et veniebat leo vel ursus tollebatque arietem de medio gregis
And David said to Saul: Thy servant kept his father's sheep, and there came a lion, or a bear, and took a ram out of the midst of the flock:
17:34. And David said to Saul: “Your servant was pasturing the flock of his father. And there approached a lion or a bear, and it took a ram from the midst of the flock.
17:34. And David said unto Saul, Thy servant kept his father’s sheep, and there came a lion, and a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock:
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:34: Thy servant kept his father's sheep - He found it necessary to give Saul the reasons why he undertook this combat; and why he expected to be victorious.
1. I have courage to undertake it, and strength to perform it.
2. Both have been tried in a very signal manner:
(1). A lion came upon my flock, and seized a lamb; I ran after him, he attacked me, I seized hold of him by his shaggy locks, smote and slew him, and delivered the lamb.
(2). A bear came in the same way, and I attacked and slew him.
3. This, with whom I am to fight, is a Philistine, an uncircumcised man; one who is an enemy to God: God therefore will not be on his side. On that ground I have nothing to fear.
4. He has defied the armies of the Lord; and has in effect defied Jehovah himself: therefore the battle is the Lord's, and he will stand by me.
5. I have perfect confidence in his protection and defense; for they that trust in him shall never be confounded.
6. I conclude, therefore, that the Lord, who delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, will deliver me out of the hand of the Philistine.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:35
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:34: The narrative does not make it certain whether the lion and the bear came on one and the same, or on two different occasions. If it was on one occasion, the probability would be that the bear, having seized a lamb and carrying it off, a lion appeared to dispute the prize with the bear, or with David after he had taken it from the bear, and that David killed first one and then the other.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:34: lamb: or, kid
Geneva 1599
And David said unto Saul, Thy servant kept his father's sheep, and there came a (l) lion, and a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock:
(l) David, because of previous experience with God's help, did not doubt to overcome this danger, seeing as he was zealous for God's honour.
John Gill
And David said unto Saul,.... In answer to his objection of inability to encounter with one so superior to him; and this answer is founded on experience and facts, and shows that he was not so weak and inexpert as Saul took him to be:
thy servant kept his father's sheep; which he was not ashamed to own, and especially as it furnished him with an stance of his courage, bravery, and success, and which would be convincing to Saul:
and there came a lion and a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock; not that they came together; though Kimchi so interprets it, "a lion with a bear"; but these are creatures that do not use to go together; and besides, both could not be said with propriety to take one and the same lamb out of the flock: to which may be added, that David in 1Kings 17:35 speaks only of one, out of whose mouth he took the lamb; wherefore the words may be rendered, "a lion or a bear" (f); and if the copulative "and" is retained, the meaning can only be, that at different times they would come and take a lamb, a lion at one time, and a bear at another.
(f) "leo vel ursus", V. L. "leo aut ursus", Junius & Tremellius, Bochart. Noldius, p. 271.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
a lion, and a bear--There were two different rencontres, for those animals prowl alone. The bear must have been a Syrian bear, which is believed to be a distinct species, or perhaps a variety, of the brown bear. The beard applies to the lion alone. Those feats seem to have been performed with no weapons more effective than the rude staves and stones of the field, or his shepherd's crook.
17:3517:35: ելանէի՛ զհետ նորա՝ եւ հարկանէի՛ զնա, եւ կորզէի՛ ՚ի բերանոյ նորա. եւ եթէ յառնէ՛ր ՚ի վերայ իմ, ունէի զփողի՛ց նորա՝ եւ հարկանէի՛ եւ սպանանէի զնա։
35 ես նրան հետապնդում էի, զարկում եւ կորզում ոչխարը նրա երախից: Իսկ եթէ ինձ վրայ էր յարձակւում, բռնում էի նրա կոկորդից, հարուածում ու սպանում նրան:
35 Ես անոր ետեւէն երթալով՝ զանիկա կը զարնէի ու անոր բերնէն կ’ազատէի։ Երբ անիկա իմ վրաս յարձակէր, զանիկա մօրուքէն կը բռնէի, կը զարնէի ու կը մեռցնէի։
ելանէի զհետ նորա եւ հարկանէի զնա, եւ կորզէի ի բերանոյ նորա. եւ եթէ յառնէր ի վերայ իմ, ունէի զփողից նորա եւ հարկանէի եւ սպանանէի զնա:

17:35: ելանէի՛ զհետ նորա՝ եւ հարկանէի՛ զնա, եւ կորզէի՛ ՚ի բերանոյ նորա. եւ եթէ յառնէ՛ր ՚ի վերայ իմ, ունէի զփողի՛ց նորա՝ եւ հարկանէի՛ եւ սպանանէի զնա։
35 ես նրան հետապնդում էի, զարկում եւ կորզում ոչխարը նրա երախից: Իսկ եթէ ինձ վրայ էր յարձակւում, բռնում էի նրա կոկորդից, հարուածում ու սպանում նրան:
35 Ես անոր ետեւէն երթալով՝ զանիկա կը զարնէի ու անոր բերնէն կ’ազատէի։ Երբ անիկա իմ վրաս յարձակէր, զանիկա մօրուքէն կը բռնէի, կը զարնէի ու կը մեռցնէի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:3517:35 то я гнался за ним и нападал на него и отнимал из пасти его; а если он бросался на меня, то я брал его за космы и поражал его и умерщвлял его;
17:35 וְ wᵊ וְ and יָצָ֧אתִי yāṣˈāṯî יצא go out אַחֲרָ֛יו ʔaḥᵃrˈāʸw אַחַר after וְ wᵊ וְ and הִכִּתִ֖יו hikkiṯˌiʸw נכה strike וְ wᵊ וְ and הִצַּ֣לְתִּי hiṣṣˈaltî נצל deliver מִ mi מִן from פִּ֑יו ppˈiʸw פֶּה mouth וַ wa וְ and יָּ֣קָם yyˈāqom קום arise עָלַ֔י ʕālˈay עַל upon וְ wᵊ וְ and הֶחֱזַ֨קְתִּי֙ heḥᵉzˈaqtî חזק be strong בִּ bi בְּ in זְקָנֹ֔ו zᵊqānˈô זָקָן beard וְ wᵊ וְ and הִכִּתִ֖יו hikkiṯˌiʸw נכה strike וַ wa וְ and הֲמִיתִּֽיו׃ hᵃmîttˈiʸw מות die
17:35. et sequebar eos et percutiebam eruebamque de ore eorum et illi consurgebant adversum me et adprehendebam mentum eorum et suffocabam interficiebamque eosAnd I pursued after them, and struck them, and delivered it out of their mouth: and they rose up against me, and I caught them by the throat, and I strangled, and killed them.
35. I went out after him, and smote him, and delivered it out of his mouth: and when he arose against me, I caught him by his beard, and smote him, and slew him.
17:35. And I pursued after them, and I struck them, and I rescued from their mouth. And they rose up against me. And I caught them by the throat, and I strangled and killed them.
17:35. And I went out after him, and smote him, and delivered [it] out of his mouth: and when he arose against me, I caught [him] by his beard, and smote him, and slew him.
And I went out after him, and smote him, and delivered [it] out of his mouth: and when he arose against me, I caught [him] by his beard, and smote him, and slew him:

17:35 то я гнался за ним и нападал на него и отнимал из пасти его; а если он бросался на меня, то я брал его за космы и поражал его и умерщвлял его;
17:35
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יָצָ֧אתִי yāṣˈāṯî יצא go out
אַחֲרָ֛יו ʔaḥᵃrˈāʸw אַחַר after
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִכִּתִ֖יו hikkiṯˌiʸw נכה strike
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִצַּ֣לְתִּי hiṣṣˈaltî נצל deliver
מִ mi מִן from
פִּ֑יו ppˈiʸw פֶּה mouth
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֣קָם yyˈāqom קום arise
עָלַ֔י ʕālˈay עַל upon
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֶחֱזַ֨קְתִּי֙ heḥᵉzˈaqtî חזק be strong
בִּ bi בְּ in
זְקָנֹ֔ו zᵊqānˈô זָקָן beard
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִכִּתִ֖יו hikkiṯˌiʸw נכה strike
וַ wa וְ and
הֲמִיתִּֽיו׃ hᵃmîttˈiʸw מות die
17:35. et sequebar eos et percutiebam eruebamque de ore eorum et illi consurgebant adversum me et adprehendebam mentum eorum et suffocabam interficiebamque eos
And I pursued after them, and struck them, and delivered it out of their mouth: and they rose up against me, and I caught them by the throat, and I strangled, and killed them.
17:35. And I pursued after them, and I struck them, and I rescued from their mouth. And they rose up against me. And I caught them by the throat, and I strangled and killed them.
17:35. And I went out after him, and smote him, and delivered [it] out of his mouth: and when he arose against me, I caught [him] by his beard, and smote him, and slew him.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:35: The slaying of the lion and the bear mentioned here, must have taken place at two different times; perhaps the verse should be read thus: I went out after him, (the lion). and smote him, etc. And when he (the bear) rose up against me, I caught him by the beard and slew him.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:37
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:35: His beard - Put here for his throat, or under jaw; neither lion nor bear has a beard properly speaking.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:35: smote him: Jdg 14:5, Jdg 14:6; Sa2 23:20; Psa 91:13; Dan 6:22; Amo 3:12; Act 28:4-6; Ti2 4:17, Ti2 4:18
John Gill
And I went out after him,.... Whether a lion or a bear; but mention after being made of his beard, a lion rather is meant:
and smote him; with his fist, or rather with his shepherd's staff:
and delivered it out of his mouth; snatched it out from thence, or obliged him to drop it, by beating him:
and when he arose against me; after he had let go the lamb, threatening to tear him in pieces for attempting to disturb him in his prey, and take it away from him:
I caught him by his beard; such as lions have; hence a lion is often called in Homer (g) , the well-bearded lion. Kimchi thinks the beard with the nether jaw is meant, which David caught hold on:
and smote him, and slew him; tore him to pieces, as Samson did, Judg 14:5, or slew him with some weapon in his hand.
(g) Iliad. 17. ver. 109. & Iliad. 18. ver. 318.
17:3617:36: Զառեւծ եւ զարջ սատակէ՛ր ծառայ քո, եւ եղիցի այլազգին անթլփատ իբրեւ զմի՛ ՚ի նոցանէն. եւ արդ՝ ո՞չ երթայց սատակեցից զնա, եւ բարձի՛ց այսօր զնախատինս յԻսրայէլէ. զի ո՞ ոք է ա՛յն անթլփատ՝ որ նախատեաց զբանակս Աստուծոյ կենդանւոյ։
36 Քո ծառան առիւծ էլ է սատկեցրել, արջ էլ: Նոյն կերպ կը վարուեմ ես այդ անթլփատ այլազգու հետ: Արդ, ինչո՞ւ չգնամ, չսպանեմ նրան եւ այսօր եւեթ վերացնեմ Իսրայէլի նախատինքը: Ո՞վ է այդ անթլփատը, որ կենդանի Աստծու զօրքն է նախատել»:
36 Քու ծառադ առիւծ ալ մեռցուցած է, արջ ալ ու այս անթլփատ Փղշտացին ալ անոնցմէ մէկուն պէս պիտի ընէ, քանզի կենդանի Աստուծոյն զօրքերը նախատեց»։
Զառեւծ եւ զարջ սատակէր ծառայ քո. եւ եղիցի այլազգին անթլփատ իբրեւ զմի ի նոցանէն. [338]եւ արդ ո՞չ երթայց սատակեցից զնա, եւ բարձից այսօր զնախատինս յԻսրայելէ, զի ո՞ ոք է այն անթլփատ որ`` նախատեաց զբանակս Աստուծոյ կենդանւոյ:

17:36: Զառեւծ եւ զարջ սատակէ՛ր ծառայ քո, եւ եղիցի այլազգին անթլփատ իբրեւ զմի՛ ՚ի նոցանէն. եւ արդ՝ ո՞չ երթայց սատակեցից զնա, եւ բարձի՛ց այսօր զնախատինս յԻսրայէլէ. զի ո՞ ոք է ա՛յն անթլփատ՝ որ նախատեաց զբանակս Աստուծոյ կենդանւոյ։
36 Քո ծառան առիւծ էլ է սատկեցրել, արջ էլ: Նոյն կերպ կը վարուեմ ես այդ անթլփատ այլազգու հետ: Արդ, ինչո՞ւ չգնամ, չսպանեմ նրան եւ այսօր եւեթ վերացնեմ Իսրայէլի նախատինքը: Ո՞վ է այդ անթլփատը, որ կենդանի Աստծու զօրքն է նախատել»:
36 Քու ծառադ առիւծ ալ մեռցուցած է, արջ ալ ու այս անթլփատ Փղշտացին ալ անոնցմէ մէկուն պէս պիտի ընէ, քանզի կենդանի Աստուծոյն զօրքերը նախատեց»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:3617:36 и льва и медведя убивал раб твой, и с этим Филистимлянином необрезанным будет то же, что с ними, потому что так поносит воинство Бога живаго. [Не пойти ли мне и поразить его, чтобы снять поношение с Израиля? Ибо кто этот необрезанный?]
17:36 גַּ֧ם gˈam גַּם even אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אֲרִ֛י ʔᵃrˈî אֲרִי lion גַּם־ gam- גַּם even הַ ha הַ the דֹּ֖וב ddˌôv דֹּב bear הִכָּ֣ה hikkˈā נכה strike עַבְדֶּ֑ךָ ʕavdˈeḵā עֶבֶד servant וְֽ֠ wᵊˈ וְ and הָיָה hāyˌā היה be הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֨י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine הֶ he הַ the עָרֵ֤ל ʕārˈēl עָרֵל uncircumcised הַ ha הַ the זֶּה֙ zzˌeh זֶה this כְּ kᵊ כְּ as אַחַ֣ד ʔaḥˈaḏ אֶחָד one מֵהֶ֔ם mēhˈem מִן from כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that חֵרֵ֔ף ḥērˈēf חרף reproach מַעַרְכֹ֖ת maʕarᵊḵˌōṯ מַעֲרָכָה row אֱלֹהִ֥ים ʔᵉlōhˌîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) חַיִּֽים׃ ס ḥayyˈîm . s חַי alive
17:36. nam et leonem et ursum interfeci ego servus tuus erit igitur et Philistheus hic incircumcisus quasi unus ex eis quia ausus est maledicere exercitum Dei viventisFor I thy servant have killed both a lion and a bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be also as one of them. I will go now, and take away the reproach of the people: for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, who hath dared to curse the army of the living God?
36. Thy servant smote both the lion and the bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath defied the armies of the living God.
17:36. For I, your servant, have killed both lion and bear. And so this uncircumcised Philistine, too, will be like one of them. Now I will go and take away the reproach of the people. For who is this uncircumcised Philistine, who has dared to curse the army of the living God?”
17:36. Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath defied the armies of the living God.
Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath defied the armies of the living God:

17:36 и льва и медведя убивал раб твой, и с этим Филистимлянином необрезанным будет то же, что с ними, потому что так поносит воинство Бога живаго. [Не пойти ли мне и поразить его, чтобы снять поношение с Израиля? Ибо кто этот необрезанный?]
17:36
גַּ֧ם gˈam גַּם even
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אֲרִ֛י ʔᵃrˈî אֲרִי lion
גַּם־ gam- גַּם even
הַ ha הַ the
דֹּ֖וב ddˌôv דֹּב bear
הִכָּ֣ה hikkˈā נכה strike
עַבְדֶּ֑ךָ ʕavdˈeḵā עֶבֶד servant
וְֽ֠ wᵊˈ וְ and
הָיָה hāyˌā היה be
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֨י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
הֶ he הַ the
עָרֵ֤ל ʕārˈēl עָרֵל uncircumcised
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּה֙ zzˌeh זֶה this
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
אַחַ֣ד ʔaḥˈaḏ אֶחָד one
מֵהֶ֔ם mēhˈem מִן from
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
חֵרֵ֔ף ḥērˈēf חרף reproach
מַעַרְכֹ֖ת maʕarᵊḵˌōṯ מַעֲרָכָה row
אֱלֹהִ֥ים ʔᵉlōhˌîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
חַיִּֽים׃ ס ḥayyˈîm . s חַי alive
17:36. nam et leonem et ursum interfeci ego servus tuus erit igitur et Philistheus hic incircumcisus quasi unus ex eis quia ausus est maledicere exercitum Dei viventis
For I thy servant have killed both a lion and a bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be also as one of them. I will go now, and take away the reproach of the people: for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, who hath dared to curse the army of the living God?
17:36. For I, your servant, have killed both lion and bear. And so this uncircumcised Philistine, too, will be like one of them. Now I will go and take away the reproach of the people. For who is this uncircumcised Philistine, who has dared to curse the army of the living God?”
17:36. Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath defied the armies of the living God.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
36-37: Ср. ст. 45-47.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:36: this: Sa1 17:26; Eze 32:19, Eze 32:27-32; Rom 2:28, Rom 2:29
seeing: Sa1 17:10; Isa 10:15, Isa 36:8-10, Isa 36:15, Isa 36:18, Isa 37:22, Isa 37:23, Isa 37:28, Isa 37:29; Zac 2:8, Zac 12:3; Act 5:38, Act 5:39, Act 9:4, Act 9:5, Act 12:1, Act 12:2, Act 12:22, Act 12:23
John Gill
Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear,.... At different times, and several of them at one time or another; whenever any of them came into the flock, he used to lay hold on them and kill them, with all the ease imaginable. The Jews suppose this phrase denotes many of them (h).
And this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them; as he was like them in nature, savage, cruel and unclean, so he would be in his end, killed as they; of this David was fully persuaded and assured in mind having an impulse from the Spirit of God, by which he was certified of it:
seeing he hath defied the armies of the living God; so that as he justly deserved to die, he made no doubt of it it would be his case.
(h) See Halicot Olam, p. 177.
17:3717:37: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Տէր Աստուած՝ որ ապրեցոյց զիս ՚ի ձեռաց առիւծուն, եւ ՚ի ձեռաց արջոյն, նո՛յն ապրեցուսցէ զիս ՚ի ձեռաց այլազգւոյն անթլփատին այնորիկ։ Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. Ե՛րթ՝ եւ Տէր եղիցի ընդ քեզ։
37 Դաւիթն ասաց. «Եթէ Տէր Աստուած ինձ փրկել է առիւծի ու արջի ճանկերից, ինձ կը փրկի նաեւ այդ անթլփատ այլազգու ձեռքից»:
37 Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Առիւծին ու արջին ձեռքէն զիս ազատող Տէրը այս Փղշտացիին ձեռքէն ալ պիտի ազատէ»։ Սաւուղ Դաւիթին ըսաւ. «Գնա՛ ու Տէրը քեզի հետ ըլլայ»։
Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Տէր [339]Աստուած որ ապրեցոյց զիս ի ձեռաց առիւծուն, եւ ի ձեռաց արջոյն, նոյն ապրեցուսցէ զիս ի ձեռաց այլազգւոյն [340]անթլփատին այնորիկ: Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. Երթ, եւ Տէր եղիցի ընդ քեզ:

17:37: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Տէր Աստուած՝ որ ապրեցոյց զիս ՚ի ձեռաց առիւծուն, եւ ՚ի ձեռաց արջոյն, նո՛յն ապրեցուսցէ զիս ՚ի ձեռաց այլազգւոյն անթլփատին այնորիկ։ Եւ ասէ Սաւուղ. Ե՛րթ՝ եւ Տէր եղիցի ընդ քեզ։
37 Դաւիթն ասաց. «Եթէ Տէր Աստուած ինձ փրկել է առիւծի ու արջի ճանկերից, ինձ կը փրկի նաեւ այդ անթլփատ այլազգու ձեռքից»:
37 Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Առիւծին ու արջին ձեռքէն զիս ազատող Տէրը այս Փղշտացիին ձեռքէն ալ պիտի ազատէ»։ Սաւուղ Դաւիթին ըսաւ. «Գնա՛ ու Տէրը քեզի հետ ըլլայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:3717:37 И сказал Давид: Господь, Который избавлял меня от льва и медведя, избавит меня и от руки этого Филистимлянина. И сказал Саул Давиду: иди, и да будет Господь с тобою.
17:37 וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמֶר֮ yyōmer אמר say דָּוִד֒ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] הִצִּלַ֜נִי hiṣṣilˈanî נצל deliver מִ mi מִן from יַּ֤ד yyˈaḏ יָד hand הָֽ hˈā הַ the אֲרִי֙ ʔᵃrˌî אֲרִי lion וּ û וְ and מִ mi מִן from יַּ֣ד yyˈaḏ יָד hand הַ ha הַ the דֹּ֔ב ddˈōv דֹּב bear ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he יַצִּילֵ֔נִי yaṣṣîlˈēnî נצל deliver מִ mi מִן from יַּ֥ד yyˌaḏ יָד hand הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֑ה ס zzˈeh s זֶה this וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say שָׁא֤וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David לֵ֔ךְ lˈēḵ הלך walk וַֽ wˈa וְ and יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH יִהְיֶ֥ה yihyˌeh היה be עִמָּֽךְ׃ ʕimmˈāḵ עִם with
17:37. et ait David Dominus qui eruit me de manu leonis et de manu ursi ipse liberabit me de manu Philisthei huius dixit autem Saul ad David vade et Dominus tecum sitAnd David said: The Lord who delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said to David: Go, and the Lord be with thee.
37. And David said, The LORD that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and the LORD shall be with thee.
17:37. And David said, “The Lord who rescued me from the hand of the lion, and from the hand of the bear, he himself will free me from the hand of this Philistine.” Then Saul said to David, “Go, and may the Lord be with you.”
17:37. David said moreover, The LORD that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and the LORD be with thee.
David said moreover, The LORD that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and the LORD be with thee:

17:37 И сказал Давид: Господь, Который избавлял меня от льва и медведя, избавит меня и от руки этого Филистимлянина. И сказал Саул Давиду: иди, и да будет Господь с тобою.
17:37
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּאמֶר֮ yyōmer אמר say
דָּוִד֒ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הִצִּלַ֜נִי hiṣṣilˈanî נצל deliver
מִ mi מִן from
יַּ֤ד yyˈaḏ יָד hand
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
אֲרִי֙ ʔᵃrˌî אֲרִי lion
וּ û וְ and
מִ mi מִן from
יַּ֣ד yyˈaḏ יָד hand
הַ ha הַ the
דֹּ֔ב ddˈōv דֹּב bear
ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he
יַצִּילֵ֔נִי yaṣṣîlˈēnî נצל deliver
מִ mi מִן from
יַּ֥ד yyˌaḏ יָד hand
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֑ה ס zzˈeh s זֶה this
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
שָׁא֤וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
לֵ֔ךְ lˈēḵ הלך walk
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
יִהְיֶ֥ה yihyˌeh היה be
עִמָּֽךְ׃ ʕimmˈāḵ עִם with
17:37. et ait David Dominus qui eruit me de manu leonis et de manu ursi ipse liberabit me de manu Philisthei huius dixit autem Saul ad David vade et Dominus tecum sit
And David said: The Lord who delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said to David: Go, and the Lord be with thee.
17:37. And David said, “The Lord who rescued me from the hand of the lion, and from the hand of the bear, he himself will free me from the hand of this Philistine.” Then Saul said to David, “Go, and may the Lord be with you.”
17:37. David said moreover, The LORD that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and the LORD be with thee.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:37: Go, and the Lord be with thee - Saul saw that these were reasonable grounds of confidence, and therefore wished him success.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:38
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:37: The Lord: Sa1 7:12; Psa 11:1, Psa 18:16, Psa 18:17, Psa 63:7, Psa 77:11, Psa 138:3, Psa 138:7, Psa 138:8; Co2 1:9, Co2 1:10; Ti2 4:17, Ti2 4:18
Go: Sa1 20:13, Sa1 24:19, Sa1 26:25; Sa2 10:12; Ch1 22:11, Ch1 22:16
Geneva 1599
David said moreover, The LORD that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, (m) Go, and the LORD be with thee.
(m) For by these examples he saw that the power of God was with him.
John Gill
And David said moreover,.... For the further confirmation of it, and as more strongly expressing his faith of it; not as owing to any natural strength or skill of his, but to the power of God, of whose assistance he made no question:
the Lord that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear; for to him he ascribes his deliverance from those savage creatures, and his victory over them, and on him he relied for help and salvation in the present case:
he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine; David did not go forth in his own name and strength, but in the name and strength of the Lord of hosts:
and Saul; seeing him so positive, and fully assured of victory:
said unto David, go, and the Lord be with thee; to help and assist him, to deliver him out of the hand of the Philistine, and give him victory over him; the Targum is,"the Word of the Lord be for thy help.''
John Wesley
The Lord, &c. - The lion and the bear were only enemies to me and my sheep, and it was in defence of them I attacked them. But this Philistine is an enemy to my God and his people, and it is for their honour that I attack him.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
The Lord that delivered me--It would have been natural for a youth, and especially an Oriental youth, to make a parade of his gallantry. But David's piety sank all consideration of his own prowess and ascribed the success of those achievements to the divine aid, which he felt assured would not be withheld from him in a cause which so intimately concerned the safety and honor of His people.
Saul said unto David, Go, and the Lord be with thee--The pious language of the modest but valiant youth impressed the monarch's heart. He felt that it indicated the true military confidence for Israel, and, therefore, made up his mind, without any demur, to sanction a combat on which the fate of his kingdom depended, and with a champion supporting his interests apparently so unequal to the task.
17:3817:38: Եւ զգեցոյց Սաւուղ Դաւթի զվարապանակս իւր, եւ սաղաւարտ պղնձի ՚ի գլուխ նորա, եւ ագո՛յց նմա զրա՛հս։
38 Սաւուղն ասաց. «Գնա՛, Տէրը քեզ հետ թող լինի»: Սաւուղը Դաւթի ուսերին գցեց իր թիկնոցը, գլխին դրեց պղնձէ սաղաւարտը եւ հագցրեց իր զրահները:
38 Սաւուղ իր հանդերձները Դաւիթին հագցուց ու անոր գլուխը պղնձէ սաղաւարտ մը դրաւ ու անոր զրահ ալ հագցուց։
Եւ զգեցոյց Սաւուղ Դաւթի զվարապանակս իւր, եւ սաղաւարտ պղնձի ի գլուխ նորա, եւ ագոյց նմա զրահս:

17:38: Եւ զգեցոյց Սաւուղ Դաւթի զվարապանակս իւր, եւ սաղաւարտ պղնձի ՚ի գլուխ նորա, եւ ագո՛յց նմա զրա՛հս։
38 Սաւուղն ասաց. «Գնա՛, Տէրը քեզ հետ թող լինի»: Սաւուղը Դաւթի ուսերին գցեց իր թիկնոցը, գլխին դրեց պղնձէ սաղաւարտը եւ հագցրեց իր զրահները:
38 Սաւուղ իր հանդերձները Դաւիթին հագցուց ու անոր գլուխը պղնձէ սաղաւարտ մը դրաւ ու անոր զրահ ալ հագցուց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:3817:38 И одел Саул Давида в свои одежды, и возложил на голову его медный шлем, и надел на него броню.
17:38 וַ wa וְ and יַּלְבֵּ֨שׁ yyalbˌēš לבשׁ cloth שָׁא֤וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David מַדָּ֔יו maddˈāʸw מַד cloth וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַ֛ן nāṯˈan נתן give קֹ֥ובַע qˌôvaʕ קֹובַע helmet נְחֹ֖שֶׁת nᵊḥˌōšeṯ נְחֹשֶׁת bronze עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹאשֹׁ֑ו rōšˈô רֹאשׁ head וַ wa וְ and יַּלְבֵּ֥שׁ yyalbˌēš לבשׁ cloth אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker] שִׁרְיֹֽון׃ širyˈôn שִׁרְיֹון scaly mail
17:38. et induit Saul David vestimentis suis et inposuit galeam aeream super caput eius et vestivit eum loricaAnd Saul clothed David with his garments, and put a helmet of brass upon his head, and armed him with a coat of mail.
38. And Saul clad David with his apparel, and he put an helmet of brass upon his head, and he clad him with a coat of mail.
17:38. And Saul clothed David with his garments. And he placed a helmet of brass upon his head, and he clothed him with a breastplate.
17:38. And Saul armed David with his armour, and he put an helmet of brass upon his head; also he armed him with a coat of mail.
And Saul armed David with his armour, and he put an helmet of brass upon his head; also he armed him with a coat of mail:

17:38 И одел Саул Давида в свои одежды, и возложил на голову его медный шлем, и надел на него броню.
17:38
וַ wa וְ and
יַּלְבֵּ֨שׁ yyalbˌēš לבשׁ cloth
שָׁא֤וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
מַדָּ֔יו maddˈāʸw מַד cloth
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַ֛ן nāṯˈan נתן give
קֹ֥ובַע qˌôvaʕ קֹובַע helmet
נְחֹ֖שֶׁת nᵊḥˌōšeṯ נְחֹשֶׁת bronze
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹאשֹׁ֑ו rōšˈô רֹאשׁ head
וַ wa וְ and
יַּלְבֵּ֥שׁ yyalbˌēš לבשׁ cloth
אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker]
שִׁרְיֹֽון׃ širyˈôn שִׁרְיֹון scaly mail
17:38. et induit Saul David vestimentis suis et inposuit galeam aeream super caput eius et vestivit eum lorica
And Saul clothed David with his garments, and put a helmet of brass upon his head, and armed him with a coat of mail.
17:38. And Saul clothed David with his garments. And he placed a helmet of brass upon his head, and he clothed him with a breastplate.
17:38. And Saul armed David with his armour, and he put an helmet of brass upon his head; also he armed him with a coat of mail.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:38: Saul armed David - He knew that although the battle was the Lord's, yet prudent means should be used to secure success.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:39
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:38: armed David with his armour: Heb. clothed David with his clothes, Sa1 17:5
John Gill
And Saul armed David with his armour,.... Not with what he wore himself; for it cannot be thought he would strip himself of his armour in the field of battle, and when just going to it; and besides what suited the one would not be fit for the other, their bulk and stature being different i but this was some armour Saul had brought with him, besides what he himself wore, to furnish any with that might want it:
and he put an helmet of brass upon his head; such an one, though not so large as Goliath had, these being usually made of brass; See Gill on 1Kings 17:5,
also he armed him with a coat of mail; which probably was of brass also, and like that of Goliath's too, only lesser, 1Kings 17:5.
John Wesley
Armour - With armour taken out of his armoury. He seems to speak of some military vestments which were then used in war, and were contrived for defence; such as buff - coats are now.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Saul armed David with his armour--The ancient Hebrews were particularly attentive to the personal safety of their warriors, and hence Saul equipped the youthful champion with his own defensive accoutrements, which would be of the best style. It is probable that Saul's coat of mail, or corslet, was a loose shirt, otherwise it could not have fitted both a stripling and a man of the colossal stature of the king.
17:3917:39: Եւ ած Դաւիթ զսուսեր իւր ընդ մէջ ՚ի վերայ վարապանակացն. եւ գթեա՛ց ՚ի գնալն մի անգամ եւ երկիցս. եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՍաւուղ. Ո՛չ կարեմ երթալ սոքօք՝ զի չե՛մ հմուտ։ Եւ հանի՛ն զայն ՚ի նմանէ[3011]։ [3011] Այլք. Եւ ած Դաւիթ զսուսեր իւր ՚ի վերայ վարապանա՛՛։ Յօրինակին. Եւ ասէ դաւիթ
39 Դաւիթը նրա սուրը կապեց թիկնոցի վրայից եւ գնալ-գալիս մէկ երկու անգամ սայթաքեց: Դաւիթը Սաւուղին ասաց. «Սրանցով չեմ կարող քայլել, որովհետեւ սովոր չեմ». եւ զրահը հանեցին նրա վրայից:
39 Դաւիթ հանդերձներուն վրայէն Սաւուղին սուրը մէջքը կապեց ու փորձեց քալել, քանզի սորված չէր։ Բայց Դաւիթ Սաւուղին ըսաւ. «Ասոնցմով չեմ կրնար քալել, քանզի սորված չեմ»։ Ուստի Դաւիթ զանոնք իր վրայէն հանեց։
Եւ ած Դաւիթ զսուսեր իւր ի վերայ վարապանակացն. եւ [341]գթեաց ի գնալն մի անգամ եւ երկիցս``, եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՍաւուղ. Ոչ կարեմ երթալ սոքօք, զի չեմ հմուտ: Եւ [342]հանին զայն ի նմանէ:

17:39: Եւ ած Դաւիթ զսուսեր իւր ընդ մէջ ՚ի վերայ վարապանակացն. եւ գթեա՛ց ՚ի գնալն մի անգամ եւ երկիցս. եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՍաւուղ. Ո՛չ կարեմ երթալ սոքօք՝ զի չե՛մ հմուտ։ Եւ հանի՛ն զայն ՚ի նմանէ[3011]։
[3011] Այլք. Եւ ած Դաւիթ զսուսեր իւր ՚ի վերայ վարապանա՛՛։ Յօրինակին. Եւ ասէ դաւիթ
39 Դաւիթը նրա սուրը կապեց թիկնոցի վրայից եւ գնալ-գալիս մէկ երկու անգամ սայթաքեց: Դաւիթը Սաւուղին ասաց. «Սրանցով չեմ կարող քայլել, որովհետեւ սովոր չեմ». եւ զրահը հանեցին նրա վրայից:
39 Դաւիթ հանդերձներուն վրայէն Սաւուղին սուրը մէջքը կապեց ու փորձեց քալել, քանզի սորված չէր։ Բայց Դաւիթ Սաւուղին ըսաւ. «Ասոնցմով չեմ կրնար քալել, քանզի սորված չեմ»։ Ուստի Դաւիթ զանոնք իր վրայէն հանեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:3917:39 И опоясался Давид мечом его сверх одежды и начал ходить, ибо не привык {к такому вооружению}; потом сказал Давид Саулу: я не могу ходить в этом, я не привык. И снял Давид все это с себя.
17:39 וַ wa וְ and יַּחְגֹּ֣ר yyaḥgˈōr חגר gird דָּוִ֣ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] חַ֠רְבֹּו ḥarbˌô חֶרֶב dagger מֵ mē מִן from עַ֨ל ʕˌal עַל upon לְ lᵊ לְ to מַדָּ֜יו maddˈāʸw מַד cloth וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אֶל yyˈōʔel אלה be unable לָ lā לְ to לֶכֶת֮ leḵeṯ הלך walk כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not נִסָּה֒ nissˌā נסה try וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say דָּוִ֜ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שָׁא֗וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not אוּכַ֛ל ʔûḵˈal יכל be able לָ lā לְ to לֶ֥כֶת lˌeḵeṯ הלך walk בָּ bā בְּ in אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not נִסִּ֑יתִי nissˈîṯî נסה try וַ wa וְ and יְסִרֵ֥ם yᵊsirˌēm סור turn aside דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David מֵ mē מִן from עָלָֽיו׃ ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
17:39. accinctus ergo David gladio eius super veste sua coepit temptare si armatus posset incedere non enim habebat consuetudinem dixitque David ad Saul non possum sic incedere quia nec usum habeo et deposuit eaAnd David having girded his sword upon his armour, began to try if he could walk in armour: for he was not accustomed to it. And David said to Saul: I cannot go thus, for I am not used to it. And he laid them off,
39. And David girded his sword upon his apparel, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved it. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not proved them. And David put them off him.
17:39. Then David, having girded his sword over his armor, began to see if he could walk in the armor. But he was not accustomed to it. And David said to Saul: “I cannot move about in this way. For I am not used to it.” And he put them aside.
17:39. And David girded his sword upon his armour, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved [it]. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not proved [them]. And David put them off him.
And David girded his sword upon his armour, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved [it]. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not proved [them]. And David put them off him:

17:39 И опоясался Давид мечом его сверх одежды и начал ходить, ибо не привык {к такому вооружению}; потом сказал Давид Саулу: я не могу ходить в этом, я не привык. И снял Давид все это с себя.
17:39
וַ wa וְ and
יַּחְגֹּ֣ר yyaḥgˈōr חגר gird
דָּוִ֣ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
חַ֠רְבֹּו ḥarbˌô חֶרֶב dagger
מֵ מִן from
עַ֨ל ʕˌal עַל upon
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַדָּ֜יו maddˈāʸw מַד cloth
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אֶל yyˈōʔel אלה be unable
לָ לְ to
לֶכֶת֮ leḵeṯ הלך walk
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
נִסָּה֒ nissˌā נסה try
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
דָּוִ֜ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שָׁא֗וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
אוּכַ֛ל ʔûḵˈal יכל be able
לָ לְ to
לֶ֥כֶת lˌeḵeṯ הלך walk
בָּ בְּ in
אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
נִסִּ֑יתִי nissˈîṯî נסה try
וַ wa וְ and
יְסִרֵ֥ם yᵊsirˌēm סור turn aside
דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
מֵ מִן from
עָלָֽיו׃ ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
17:39. accinctus ergo David gladio eius super veste sua coepit temptare si armatus posset incedere non enim habebat consuetudinem dixitque David ad Saul non possum sic incedere quia nec usum habeo et deposuit ea
And David having girded his sword upon his armour, began to try if he could walk in armour: for he was not accustomed to it. And David said to Saul: I cannot go thus, for I am not used to it. And he laid them off,
17:39. Then David, having girded his sword over his armor, began to see if he could walk in the armor. But he was not accustomed to it. And David said to Saul: “I cannot move about in this way. For I am not used to it.” And he put them aside.
17:39. And David girded his sword upon his armour, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved [it]. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not proved [them]. And David put them off him.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:39: I cannot go with these - In ancient times it required considerable exercise and training to make a man expert in the use of such heavy armor; armor which in the present day scarcely a man is to be found who is able to carry; and so it must have been then, until that practice which arises from frequent use had made the proprietor perfect. I have not proved them says David: I am wholly unaccustomed to such armor and it would be an encumbrance to me.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:40
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:39: put them off: Hos 1:7; Zac 4:6; Co2 10:4, Co2 10:5
John Gill
And David girded his, sword upon his armour,.... Which Saul also perhaps furnished him with:
and he assayed to go; made an attempt, and had a mind to go thus accoutred; he at first showed an inclination to go in such an habit, but afterwards would not:
for he had not proved it; as warriors were wont to do; so Achilles did (i); he never made trial of such armour before, he had not been used to it, and knew not how to behave in it, or walk with it on him; it was an encumbrance to him: Abarbinel renders it, "but he had not proved it"; he would have gone with it but for that reason; the Targum is,"because there was no miracle in them;''because if he had made use of this, there would have been no appearance of a miracle in getting the victory over the Philistine, as was by using only a sling and stones:
and David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these, for I have not proved them; he thought fit to acquaint Saul with it that he could not go thus accoutred, and his reason for it, lest he should be offended with him:
and David put them off him; took off the helmet from his head, ungirt the sword upon his armour, and stripped himself of his coat of mail, and went forth entirely unarmed.
(i) Homer. Iliad. 19. ver. 384, 385. so Theocrit. Idyll. 10. ver. 61.
John Wesley
Proved them - I have no skill or experience in the managements of this kind of arms.
17:4017:40: Եւ ա՛ռ զցուպն իւր ՚ի ձեռին իւրում. եւ ընտրեա՛ց իւր հի՛նգ քարինս ողո՛րկս ՚ի հեղեղատէն, եւ ե՛դ զնոսա ՚ի հովուական մախաղին յոր սովո՛ր էր զքարն ժողովել, եւ զպա՛րսն ՚ի ձեռին իւրում. եւ մերձեցա՛ւ առ այրն այլազգի[3012]։ [3012] Ոմանք. Սովոր էր զքարինս ժողովելոյ. եւ զպարսսն. եւ ոմանք. եւ զպարան ՚ի ձեռին։
40 Նա ձեռքն առաւ ցուպը եւ հեղեղատից հինգ ողորկ քարեր ընտրելով՝ դրեց իր հովուական տոպրակի մէջ, որի մէջ սովոր էր քարեր հաւաքել: Նա պարսատիկն իր ձեռքն առնելով՝ գնաց դէպի այլազգին:
40 Իր ցուպը ձեռքը առաւ ու հեղեղատէն իրեն համար հինգ հատ գայլախազ քար ընտրեց ու զանոնք իր հովուական ամանին, այսինքն մախաղին մէջ դրաւ ու պարսատիկը ձեռքը բռնելով Փղշտացիին մօտեցաւ։
Եւ ա՛ռ զցուպն իւր ի ձեռին իւրում, եւ ընտրեաց իւր հինգ քարինս ողորկս ի հեղեղատէն, եւ եդ զնոսա ի հովուական մախաղին [343]յոր սովոր էր զքարն ժողովել``, եւ զպարսն ի ձեռին իւրում. եւ մերձեցաւ առ այրն այլազգի:

17:40: Եւ ա՛ռ զցուպն իւր ՚ի ձեռին իւրում. եւ ընտրեա՛ց իւր հի՛նգ քարինս ողո՛րկս ՚ի հեղեղատէն, եւ ե՛դ զնոսա ՚ի հովուական մախաղին յոր սովո՛ր էր զքարն ժողովել, եւ զպա՛րսն ՚ի ձեռին իւրում. եւ մերձեցա՛ւ առ այրն այլազգի[3012]։
[3012] Ոմանք. Սովոր էր զքարինս ժողովելոյ. եւ զպարսսն. եւ ոմանք. եւ զպարան ՚ի ձեռին։
40 Նա ձեռքն առաւ ցուպը եւ հեղեղատից հինգ ողորկ քարեր ընտրելով՝ դրեց իր հովուական տոպրակի մէջ, որի մէջ սովոր էր քարեր հաւաքել: Նա պարսատիկն իր ձեռքն առնելով՝ գնաց դէպի այլազգին:
40 Իր ցուպը ձեռքը առաւ ու հեղեղատէն իրեն համար հինգ հատ գայլախազ քար ընտրեց ու զանոնք իր հովուական ամանին, այսինքն մախաղին մէջ դրաւ ու պարսատիկը ձեռքը բռնելով Փղշտացիին մօտեցաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:4017:40 И взял посох свой в руку свою, и выбрал себе пять гладких камней из ручья, и положил их в пастушескую сумку, которая была с ним; и с сумкою и с пращею в руке своей выступил против Филистимлянина.
17:40 וַ wa וְ and יִּקַּ֨ח yyiqqˌaḥ לקח take מַקְלֹ֜ו maqlˈô מַקֵּל rod בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יָדֹ֗ו yāḏˈô יָד hand וַ wa וְ and יִּבְחַר־ yyivḥar- בחר examine לֹ֣ו lˈô לְ to חֲמִשָּׁ֣ה ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five חַלֻּקֵֽי־ ḥalluqˈê- חַלֻּק smooth אֲבָנִ֣ים׀ ʔᵃvānˈîm אֶבֶן stone מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the נַּ֡חַל nnˈaḥal נַחַל wadi וַ wa וְ and יָּ֣שֶׂם yyˈāśem שׂים put אֹ֠תָם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker] בִּ bi בְּ in כְלִ֨י ḵᵊlˌî כְּלִי tool הָ hā הַ the רֹעִ֧ים rōʕˈîm רעה pasture אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹ֛ו lˈô לְ to וּ û וְ and בַ va בְּ in † הַ the יַּלְק֖וּט yyalqˌûṭ יַלְקוּט bag וְ wᵊ וְ and קַלְּעֹ֣ו qallᵊʕˈô קֶלַע sling בְ vᵊ בְּ in יָדֹ֑ו yāḏˈô יָד hand וַ wa וְ and יִּגַּ֖שׁ yyiggˌaš נגשׁ approach אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּֽי׃ ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
17:40. et tulit baculum suum quem semper habebat in manibus et elegit sibi quinque limpidissimos lapides de torrente et misit eos in peram pastoralem quam habebat secum et fundam manu tulit et processit adversum PhilistheumAnd he took his staff, which he had always in his hands: and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them into the shepherd's scrip, which he had with him, and he took a sling in his hand, and went forth against the Philistine.
40. And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them in the shepherd’s bag which he had, even in his scrip; and his sling was in his hand: and he drew near to the Philistine.
17:40. And he took up his staff, which he held always in his hands. And he chose for himself five very smooth stones from the torrent. And he put them into the shepherd’s bag that he had with him. And he took up a sling in his hand. And he went out against the Philistine.
17:40. And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them in a shepherd’s bag which he had, even in a scrip; and his sling [was] in his hand: and he drew near to the Philistine.
And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them in a shepherd' s bag which he had, even in a scrip; and his sling [was] in his hand: and he drew near to the Philistine:

17:40 И взял посох свой в руку свою, и выбрал себе пять гладких камней из ручья, и положил их в пастушескую сумку, которая была с ним; и с сумкою и с пращею в руке своей выступил против Филистимлянина.
17:40
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקַּ֨ח yyiqqˌaḥ לקח take
מַקְלֹ֜ו maqlˈô מַקֵּל rod
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יָדֹ֗ו yāḏˈô יָד hand
וַ wa וְ and
יִּבְחַר־ yyivḥar- בחר examine
לֹ֣ו lˈô לְ to
חֲמִשָּׁ֣ה ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five
חַלֻּקֵֽי־ ḥalluqˈê- חַלֻּק smooth
אֲבָנִ֣ים׀ ʔᵃvānˈîm אֶבֶן stone
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
נַּ֡חַל nnˈaḥal נַחַל wadi
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֣שֶׂם yyˈāśem שׂים put
אֹ֠תָם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker]
בִּ bi בְּ in
כְלִ֨י ḵᵊlˌî כְּלִי tool
הָ הַ the
רֹעִ֧ים rōʕˈîm רעה pasture
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לֹ֛ו lˈô לְ to
וּ û וְ and
בַ va בְּ in
הַ the
יַּלְק֖וּט yyalqˌûṭ יַלְקוּט bag
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קַלְּעֹ֣ו qallᵊʕˈô קֶלַע sling
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
יָדֹ֑ו yāḏˈô יָד hand
וַ wa וְ and
יִּגַּ֖שׁ yyiggˌaš נגשׁ approach
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּֽי׃ ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
17:40. et tulit baculum suum quem semper habebat in manibus et elegit sibi quinque limpidissimos lapides de torrente et misit eos in peram pastoralem quam habebat secum et fundam manu tulit et processit adversum Philistheum
And he took his staff, which he had always in his hands: and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them into the shepherd's scrip, which he had with him, and he took a sling in his hand, and went forth against the Philistine.
17:40. And he took up his staff, which he held always in his hands. And he chose for himself five very smooth stones from the torrent. And he put them into the shepherd’s bag that he had with him. And he took up a sling in his hand. And he went out against the Philistine.
17:40. And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them in a shepherd’s bag which he had, even in a scrip; and his sling [was] in his hand: and he drew near to the Philistine.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
David Kills Goliath. B. C. 1060.

40 And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them in a shepherd's bag which he had, even in a scrip; and his sling was in his hand: and he drew near to the Philistine. 41 And the Philistine came on and drew near unto David; and the man that bare the shield went before him. 42 And when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, he disdained him: for he was but a youth, and ruddy, and of a fair countenance. 43 And the Philistine said unto David, Am I a dog, that thou comest to me with staves? And the Philistine cursed David by his gods. 44 And the Philistine said to David, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh unto the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the field. 45 Then said David to the Philistine, Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield: but I come to thee in the name of the LORD of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied. 46 This day will the LORD deliver thee into mine hand; and I will smite thee, and take thine head from thee; and I will give the carcases of the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of the earth; that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel. 47 And all this assembly shall know that the LORD saveth not with sword and spear: for the battle is the LORD's, and he will give you into our hands.
We are now coming near this famous combat, and have in these verses the preparations and remonstrances made on both sides.
I. The preparations made on both sides for the encounter. The Philistine was already fixed, as he had been daily for the last forty days. Well might he go with his armour, for he had sufficiently proved it. Only we are told (v. 41) that he came on and drew near, a signal, it is likely, being given that his challenge was accepted, and, as if he distrusted his helmet and coat of mail, a man went before him, carrying his shield, for his own hands were full with his sword and spear, v. 45. But what arms and ammunition is David furnished with? Truly none but what he brought with him as a shepherd; no breastplate, nor corselet, but his plain shepherd's coat; no spear, but his staff; no sword nor bow, but his sling; no quiver, but his scrip; nor any arrows, but, instead of them, five smooth stones picked up out of the brook, v. 40. By this it appeared that his confidence was purely in the power of God, and not in any sufficiency of his own, and that now at length he who put it into his heart to fight the Philistine put it into his head with what weapons to do it.
II. The conference which precedes the encounter, in which observe,
1. How very proud Goliath was, (1.) With what scorn he looked upon his adversary, v. 42. He looked about, expecting to meet some tall strong man, but, when he saw what a mean figure he made with whom he was to engage, he disdained him, thought it below him to enter the lists with him, fearing that the contemptibleness of the champion he contended with would lessen the glory of his victory. He took notice of his person, that he was but a youth, not come to his strength, ruddy and of a fair countenance, fitter to accompany the virgins of Israel in their dances (if mixed dancing was then in use) than to lead on the men of Israel in their battles. He took notice of his array with great indignation (v. 43): "Am I a dog, that thou comest to me with staves? Dost thou think to beat me as easily as thou dost thy shepherd's dog?" (2.) With what confidence he presumed upon his success. He cursed David by his gods, imprecating the impotent vengeance of his idols against him, thinking these fire-balls thrown about him would secure his success: and therefore, in confidence of that, he darts his grimaces, as if threatening words would kill (v. 44): "Come to me, and I will give thy flesh to the fowls of the air, it will be a tender and delicate feast for them." Thus the security and presumption of fools destroy them.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:40: He took his staff - What we would call his crook.
Five smooth stones -
1. Had they been rough or angular, they would not have passed easily through the air, and their asperities would, in the course of their passage, have given them a false direction.
2. Had they not been smooth, they could not have been readily despatched from the sling.
A shepherd's bag - That in which he generally carried his provisions while keeping the sheep in the open country.
And his sling - The sling, both among the Greeks and Hebrews, has been a powerful offensive weapon. See what has been said on Jdg 20:16 (note). It is composed of two strings and a leathern strap; the strap is in the middle, and is the place where the stone or bullet lies. The string on the right end of the strap is firmly fastened to the hand; that on the left is held between the thumb and middle joint of the fore finger. It is then whirled two or three times round the head; and when discharged, the finger and thumb let go their hold of the left end string. The velocity and force of the sling are in proportion to the distance of the strap, where the bullet lies, from the shoulder joint. Hence the ancient Baleares, or inhabitants of Majorca and Minorca, are said to have had three slings of different lengths, the longest they used when the enemy was at the greatest distance; the middle one, on their nearer approach; and the shortest, when they came into the ordinary fighting distance in the field. The shortest is the most certain, though not the most powerful. The Balearians are said to have had one of their slings constantly bound about their head, to have used the second as a girdle, and to have carried the third always in their hand. See Diod. Sic. lib. v., c. 18, p. 286, edit. Bipont.
In the use of the sling it requires much practice to hit the mark; but when once this dexterity is acquired, the sling is nearly as fatal as the musket or bow; see on Sa1 17:49 (note). David was evidently an expert marksman; and his sling gave him greatly the advantage over Goliath; an advantage of which the giant does not seem to have been aware. He could hit him within any speaking distance, if he missed once, he had as many chances as he had stones; and after all, being unencumbered with armor, young, and athletic, he could have saved his life by flight. Against him the Philistine could do but little, except in close fight; it is true he appears to have had a javelin or missile spear, (see on Sa1 17:6 (note)), but David took care to prevent the use of all such weapons, by giving him the first blow.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:41
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:40: staff: Jdg 3:31, Jdg 7:16-20, Jdg 15:15, Jdg 15:16, Jdg 20:16; Co1 1:27-29
brook: or, valley
bag: Heb. vessel, Mat 10:10
Geneva 1599
And he took his (n) staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them in a shepherd's bag which he had, even in a scrip; and his sling [was] in his hand: and he drew near to the Philistine.
(n) So that by these weak means, It might be known that only God was the author of this victory.
John Gill
And he took his staff in his hand,.... His shepherd's staff, which he used in keeping his father's sheep, and chose rather to appear in the habit of a shepherd than of a soldier:
and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook; which ran in the valley, which became smooth by lying in the water running over them; and which being smooth were fitter for his purpose, being the more easily cast out of the sling; though De Dieu is of opinion that these were parts or pieces of stones, cleft ones, which were rough and rugged, and which would more easily and firmly be fixed in the forehead of the Philistine:
and put them in a shepherd's bag which he had, even in a scrip; in which he had been wont to put things he needed for the good of the flock, and was such as travellers put their food in; and this might also be the use of it with shepherds; but, according to the Ethiopic interpreters (k), it was that piece of the leather in the midst of the sling, in which the slingers used to put the stones, that they might stick the more firmly:
and his sling was in his hand; which he intended to use in slinging the stone or stones he had in his scrip; and which was an exercise he had been accustomed to in all likelihood, and for which the Benjaminites his neighbours, of the next tribe, were very famous:
and he drew near to the Philistine; marched towards him, thereby signifying that he accepted his challenge, and would enter the list with him.
(k) Apud Ludolf. Lexic. Ethiop. p. 84.
John Wesley
Staff - His shepherd's staff. These arms in themselves were contemptible, yet chosen by David; because he had no skill to use other arms; because he had inward assurance of the victory, even by these weapons; and because such a conquest would be more honourable to God, and most shameful, and discouraging to the Philistines.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
brook--wady.
bag--or scrip for containing his daily food.
sling--The sling consisted of a double rope with a thong, probably of leather, to receive the stone. The slinger held a second stone in his left hand. David chose five stones, as a reserve, in case the first should fail. Shepherds in the East carry a sling and stones still, for the purpose of driving away, or killing, the enemies that prowl about the flock.
17:4117:41: Եւ գնա՛յր գա՛յր այլազգին՝ եւ մերձենա՛յր առ Դաւիթ. եւ ա՛յր վահանակիր առաջի նորա։
41 Այլազգին նոյնպէս եկաւ ու մօտեցաւ Դաւթին:
41 Փղշտացին ալ եկաւ ու Դաւիթին մօտեցաւ եւ անոր վահանը վերցնող մարդը անոր առջեւ էր։
Եւ գնայր գայր այլազգին եւ մերձենայր առ Դաւիթ. եւ այր վահանակիր առաջի նորա:

17:41: Եւ գնա՛յր գա՛յր այլազգին՝ եւ մերձենա՛յր առ Դաւիթ. եւ ա՛յր վահանակիր առաջի նորա։
41 Այլազգին նոյնպէս եկաւ ու մօտեցաւ Դաւթին:
41 Փղշտացին ալ եկաւ ու Դաւիթին մօտեցաւ եւ անոր վահանը վերցնող մարդը անոր առջեւ էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:4117:41 Выступил и Филистимлянин, идя и приближаясь к Давиду, и оруженосец шел впереди его.
17:41 וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֨לֶךְ֙ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine הֹלֵ֥ךְ hōlˌēḵ הלך walk וְ wᵊ וְ and קָרֵ֖ב qārˌēv קָרֵב approaching אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וְ wᵊ וְ and הָ hā הַ the אִ֛ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man נֹשֵׂ֥א nōśˌē נשׂא lift הַ ha הַ the צִּנָּ֖ה ṣṣinnˌā צִנָּה shield לְ lᵊ לְ to פָנָֽיו׃ fānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face
17:41. ibat autem Philistheus incedens et adpropinquans adversum David et armiger eius ante eumAnd the Philistine came on, and drew nigh against David, and his armourbearer went before him.
41. And the Philistine came on and drew near unto David; and the man that bare the shield went before him.
17:41. And the Philistine, advancing, went and drew near against David. And his armor bearer was before him.
17:41. And the Philistine came on and drew near unto David; and the man that bare the shield [went] before him.
And the Philistine came on and drew near unto David; and the man that bare the shield [went] before him:

17:41 Выступил и Филистимлянин, идя и приближаясь к Давиду, и оруженосец шел впереди его.
17:41
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֨לֶךְ֙ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
הֹלֵ֥ךְ hōlˌēḵ הלך walk
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קָרֵ֖ב qārˌēv קָרֵב approaching
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָ הַ the
אִ֛ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
נֹשֵׂ֥א nōśˌē נשׂא lift
הַ ha הַ the
צִּנָּ֖ה ṣṣinnˌā צִנָּה shield
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פָנָֽיו׃ fānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face
17:41. ibat autem Philistheus incedens et adpropinquans adversum David et armiger eius ante eum
And the Philistine came on, and drew nigh against David, and his armourbearer went before him.
17:41. And the Philistine, advancing, went and drew near against David. And his armor bearer was before him.
17:41. And the Philistine came on and drew near unto David; and the man that bare the shield [went] before him.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:41: The man that bare the shield - See on Sa1 17:7 (note).

1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:42
John Gill
And the Philistine came on, and drew near unto David,.... By slow paces, because of the weight of his armour, and bulk of his body, yet with a haughty air, and a proud gait:
and the man that bare the shield went before him; See Gill on 1Kings 17:7.
John Wesley
Drew near - Probably a signal was made, that his challenge was accepted.
17:4217:42: Իբրեւ հայեցա՛ւ այլազգին եւ ետե՛ս զԴաւիթ՝ արհամարհեա՛ց զնա. զի էր պատանեակ խարտեաշ եւ աչօք գեղեցի՛կ։
42 Նրա վահանակիրն իր առջեւից էր գնում: Երբ այլազգին նայեց ու տեսաւ Դաւթին, արհամարհեց նրան, քանզի նա խարտեաշ ու գեղեցիկ աչքերով մի պատանեակ էր:
42 Երբ Փղշտացին նայեցաւ ու Դաւիթը տեսաւ, զանիկա արհամարհեց. քանզի անիկա կարմիր գոյնով ու գեղեցիկ դէմքով պատանի մըն էր։
Իբրեւ հայեցաւ այլազգին եւ ետես զԴաւիթ, արհամարհեաց զնա. զի էր պատանեակ, խարտեաշ եւ [344]աչօք գեղեցիկ:

17:42: Իբրեւ հայեցա՛ւ այլազգին եւ ետե՛ս զԴաւիթ՝ արհամարհեա՛ց զնա. զի էր պատանեակ խարտեաշ եւ աչօք գեղեցի՛կ։
42 Նրա վահանակիրն իր առջեւից էր գնում: Երբ այլազգին նայեց ու տեսաւ Դաւթին, արհամարհեց նրան, քանզի նա խարտեաշ ու գեղեցիկ աչքերով մի պատանեակ էր:
42 Երբ Փղշտացին նայեցաւ ու Դաւիթը տեսաւ, զանիկա արհամարհեց. քանզի անիկա կարմիր գոյնով ու գեղեցիկ դէմքով պատանի մըն էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:4217:42 И взглянул Филистимлянин и, увидев Давида, с презрением посмотрел на него, ибо он был молод, белокур и красив лицем.
17:42 וַ wa וְ and יַּבֵּ֧ט yyabbˈēṭ נבט look at הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֛י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וַ wa וְ and יִּרְאֶ֥ה yyirʔˌeh ראה see אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and יִּבְזֵ֑הוּ yyivzˈēhû בזה despise כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that הָיָ֣ה hāyˈā היה be נַ֔עַר nˈaʕar נַעַר boy וְ wᵊ וְ and אַדְמֹנִ֖י ʔaḏmōnˌî אַדְמֹנִי red עִם־ ʕim- עִם with יְפֵ֥ה yᵊfˌē יָפֶה beautiful מַרְאֶֽה׃ marʔˈeh מַרְאֶה sight
17:42. cumque inspexisset Philistheus et vidisset David despexit eum erat enim adulescens rufus et pulcher aspectuAnd when the Philistine looked, and beheld David, he despised him. For he was a young man, ruddy, and of a comely countenance.
42. And when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, he disdained him: for he was but a youth, and ruddy, and withal of a fair countenance.
17:42. And when the Philistine had seen and considered David, he despised him. For he was a youth, ruddy and of handsome appearance.
17:42. And when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, he disdained him: for he was [but] a youth, and ruddy, and of a fair countenance.
And when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, he disdained him: for he was [but] a youth, and ruddy, and of a fair countenance:

17:42 И взглянул Филистимлянин и, увидев Давида, с презрением посмотрел на него, ибо он был молод, белокур и красив лицем.
17:42
וַ wa וְ and
יַּבֵּ֧ט yyabbˈēṭ נבט look at
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֛י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וַ wa וְ and
יִּרְאֶ֥ה yyirʔˌeh ראה see
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
וַ wa וְ and
יִּבְזֵ֑הוּ yyivzˈēhû בזה despise
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
הָיָ֣ה hāyˈā היה be
נַ֔עַר nˈaʕar נַעַר boy
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַדְמֹנִ֖י ʔaḏmōnˌî אַדְמֹנִי red
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
יְפֵ֥ה yᵊfˌē יָפֶה beautiful
מַרְאֶֽה׃ marʔˈeh מַרְאֶה sight
17:42. cumque inspexisset Philistheus et vidisset David despexit eum erat enim adulescens rufus et pulcher aspectu
And when the Philistine looked, and beheld David, he despised him. For he was a young man, ruddy, and of a comely countenance.
17:42. And when the Philistine had seen and considered David, he despised him. For he was a youth, ruddy and of handsome appearance.
17:42. And when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, he disdained him: for he was [but] a youth, and ruddy, and of a fair countenance.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
42: Молод, белокур и красив лицом, т. е. без внешних признаков закаленного в боях сурового воина.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:42: He disdained him - He held him in contempt; he saw that he was young, and from his ruddy complexion supposed him to be effeminate.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:43
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:42: disdained: Kg1 20:18; Kg2 18:23, Kg2 18:24; Neh 4:2-4; Psa 123:3, Psa 123:4; Co2 11:27-29
a youth: Sa1 17:33, Sa1 16:12
John Gill
And when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, he disdained him,.... He looked about for his antagonist, to take a view of him, what sort of a man he was, expecting to see one much like himself; but observing a puny young man, he despised him in his heart, and perhaps looked upon it as an affront to him to send such a man to fight with him:
for he was but a youth; his age was one reason why he despised him, being, as before observed, about twenty years of age, and not come to his full strength, a stripling, as he is called, 1Kings 17:56, another reason follows:
and ruddy, and of a fair countenance; looked effeminate, had not the appearance of a soldier, of a weather beaten veteran, exposed to heat and cold, and inured to hardships.
John Wesley
Fair - Not having so much as the countenance of a martial person.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
the Philistine said . . . said David to the Philistine--When the two champions met, they generally made each of them a speech, and sometimes recited some verses, filled with allusions and epithets of the most opprobrious kind, hurling contempt and defiance at one another. This kind of abusive dialogue is common among the Arab combatants still. David's speech, however, presents a striking contrast to the usual strain of these invectives. It was full of pious trust, and to God he ascribed all the glory of the triumph he anticipated.
17:4317:43: Եւ ասէ այլազգին ցԴաւիթ. Զիա՞րդ, շո՛ւն եմ ես, զի ցպով եւ քարամբք գա՛ս ՚ի վերայ իմ։ Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Նա՝ եւ վատթա՛ր եւս ես քան զշուն։ Եւ նզովեա՛ց այլազգին զԴաւիթ դիօքն իւրովք[3013]։ [3013] Ոմանք. Շուն իցեմ ես... զԴաւիթ դիովք իւրովք։
43 Այլազգին ասաց Դաւթին. «Ինչպէ՞ս թէ, մի՞թէ ես շուն եմ, որ ցուպով ու քարերով ես գալիս ինձ վրայ»: Դաւիթն ասաց. «Դու շնից էլ վատթար ես»: Եւ այլազգին իր աստուածներով նզովելով Դաւթին՝ ասաց նրան.
43 Փղշտացին ըսաւ Դաւիթին. «Միթէ ես շո՞ւն եմ, որ իմ վրաս ցուպով կու գաս» ու իր աստուածներովը Դաւիթը նզովեց։
Եւ ասէ այլազգին ցԴաւիթ. Զիա՞րդ. շո՞ւն եմ ես զի ցպով [345]եւ քարամբք գաս ի վերայ իմ: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Նա եւ վատթար եւս ես քան զշուն``: Եւ նզովեաց այլազգին զԴաւիթ դիօքն իւրովք:

17:43: Եւ ասէ այլազգին ցԴաւիթ. Զիա՞րդ, շո՛ւն եմ ես, զի ցպով եւ քարամբք գա՛ս ՚ի վերայ իմ։ Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Նա՝ եւ վատթա՛ր եւս ես քան զշուն։ Եւ նզովեա՛ց այլազգին զԴաւիթ դիօքն իւրովք[3013]։
[3013] Ոմանք. Շուն իցեմ ես... զԴաւիթ դիովք իւրովք։
43 Այլազգին ասաց Դաւթին. «Ինչպէ՞ս թէ, մի՞թէ ես շուն եմ, որ ցուպով ու քարերով ես գալիս ինձ վրայ»: Դաւիթն ասաց. «Դու շնից էլ վատթար ես»: Եւ այլազգին իր աստուածներով նզովելով Դաւթին՝ ասաց նրան.
43 Փղշտացին ըսաւ Դաւիթին. «Միթէ ես շո՞ւն եմ, որ իմ վրաս ցուպով կու գաս» ու իր աստուածներովը Դաւիթը նզովեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:4317:43 И сказал Филистимлянин Давиду: что ты идешь на меня с палкою [и с камнями]? разве я собака? [И сказал Давид: нет, но хуже собаки.] И проклял Филистимлянин Давида своими богами.
17:43 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּי֙ ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] כֶ֣לֶב ḵˈelev כֶּלֶב dog אָנֹ֔כִי ʔānˈōḵî אָנֹכִי i כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that אַתָּ֥ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you בָֽא־ vˈā- בוא come אֵלַ֖י ʔēlˌay אֶל to בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מַּקְלֹ֑ות mmaqlˈôṯ מַקֵּל rod וַ wa וְ and יְקַלֵּ֧ל yᵊqallˈēl קלל be slight הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֛י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David בֵּ bē בְּ in אלֹהָֽיו׃ ʔlōhˈāʸw אֱלֹהִים god(s)
17:43. et dixit Philistheus ad David numquid ego canis sum quod tu venis ad me cum baculo et maledixit Philistheus David in diis suisAnd the Philistine said to David: Am I a dog, that thou comest to me with a staff? And the Philistine cursed David by his gods.
43. And the Philistine said unto David, Am I a dog, that thou comest to me with staves? And the Philistine cursed David by his gods.
17:43. And the Philistine said to David, “Am I a dog, that you approach against me with a staff?” And the Philistine cursed David by his gods.
17:43. And the Philistine said unto David, [Am] I a dog, that thou comest to me with staves? And the Philistine cursed David by his gods.
And the Philistine said unto David, [Am] I a dog, that thou comest to me with staves? And the Philistine cursed David by his gods:

17:43 И сказал Филистимлянин Давиду: что ты идешь на меня с палкою [и с камнями]? разве я собака? [И сказал Давид: нет, но хуже собаки.] И проклял Филистимлянин Давида своими богами.
17:43
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּי֙ ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
כֶ֣לֶב ḵˈelev כֶּלֶב dog
אָנֹ֔כִי ʔānˈōḵî אָנֹכִי i
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
אַתָּ֥ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you
בָֽא־ vˈā- בוא come
אֵלַ֖י ʔēlˌay אֶל to
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מַּקְלֹ֑ות mmaqlˈôṯ מַקֵּל rod
וַ wa וְ and
יְקַלֵּ֧ל yᵊqallˈēl קלל be slight
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֛י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
בֵּ בְּ in
אלֹהָֽיו׃ ʔlōhˈāʸw אֱלֹהִים god(s)
17:43. et dixit Philistheus ad David numquid ego canis sum quod tu venis ad me cum baculo et maledixit Philistheus David in diis suis
And the Philistine said to David: Am I a dog, that thou comest to me with a staff? And the Philistine cursed David by his gods.
17:43. And the Philistine said to David, “Am I a dog, that you approach against me with a staff?” And the Philistine cursed David by his gods.
17:43. And the Philistine said unto David, [Am] I a dog, that thou comest to me with staves? And the Philistine cursed David by his gods.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:43: Am I a dog, that thou comest to me with staves? - It is very likely that Goliath did not perceive the sling, which David might have kept coiled up within his hand.
Cursed David by his gods - Prayed his gods to curse him. This long parley between David and Goliath is quite in the style of those times. A Hindoo sometimes in a fit of anger says to his enemy, The goddess Kalee shall devour thee! May Doorga destroy thee! Homer's heroes have generally an altercation before they engage; and sometimes enter into geographical and genealogical discussions, and vaunt and scold most contemptibly.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:44
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:43: Am: Sa1 24:14; Sa2 3:8, Sa2 9:8, Sa2 16:9; Kg2 8:13
cursed: Gen 27:29; Num 22:6, Num 22:11, Num 22:12; Jdg 9:27; Pro 26:2
Geneva 1599
And the Philistine said unto David, [Am] I a dog, that thou comest to me with staves? And the Philistine (o) cursed David by his gods.
(o) He swore by his gods that he would destroy him.
John Gill
And the Philistine said unto David, am I a dog?.... Truly David did not think him much better, because of his impudence, impurity, and barking blasphemy against God, and the armies of Israel; the Targum is,"am I a despised dog?''
verily he was by David:
that thou comest to me with staves? or with a staff, the plural for the singular, to beat him with it as a dog is beaten, and as David used to beat his dog with, while keeping his father's sheep, when the dog he had with him did not do his business as he should; he says nothing of his sling and stones, they being out of sight:
and the Philistine cursed David by his gods: by Dagon and others; he made an imprecation by them, and wished the greatest evils might befall him from them; he devoted him to them, and doubted not to make a sacrifice of him.
John Wesley
Dog - Dost thou think to beat me as easily as thou wouldst thy dog?
17:4417:44: Եւ ասէ այլազգին ցԴաւիթ. Ե՛կ առ իս եւ տաց զմարմին քո թռչնո՛ց երկնից՝ եւ գազանաց երկրի։
44 «Ե՛կ ինձ մօտ, եւ ես քո մարմինը կը տամ երկնքի թռչուններին ու երկրի գազաններին»:
44 Փղշտացին ըսաւ Դաւիթին «Ինծի եկո՛ւր, որ քու մարմինդ երկնքի թռչուններուն ու դաշտի գազաններուն տամ»։
Եւ ասէ այլազգին ցԴաւիթ. Եկ առ իս եւ տաց զմարմին քո թռչնոց երկնից եւ գազանաց երկրի:

17:44: Եւ ասէ այլազգին ցԴաւիթ. Ե՛կ առ իս եւ տաց զմարմին քո թռչնո՛ց երկնից՝ եւ գազանաց երկրի։
44 «Ե՛կ ինձ մօտ, եւ ես քո մարմինը կը տամ երկնքի թռչուններին ու երկրի գազաններին»:
44 Փղշտացին ըսաւ Դաւիթին «Ինծի եկո՛ւր, որ քու մարմինդ երկնքի թռչուններուն ու դաշտի գազաններուն տամ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:4417:44 И сказал Филистимлянин Давиду: подойди ко мне, и я отдам тело твое птицам небесным и зверям полевым.
17:44 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֥אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David לְכָ֣ה lᵊḵˈā הלך walk אֵלַ֔י ʔēlˈay אֶל to וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶתְּנָה֙ ʔettᵊnˌā נתן give אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בְּשָׂ֣רְךָ֔ bᵊśˈārᵊḵˈā בָּשָׂר flesh לְ lᵊ לְ to עֹ֥וף ʕˌôf עֹוף birds הַ ha הַ the שָּׁמַ֖יִם ššāmˌayim שָׁמַיִם heavens וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to בֶהֱמַ֥ת vehᵉmˌaṯ בְּהֵמָה cattle הַ ha הַ the שָּׂדֶֽה׃ ס śśāḏˈeh . s שָׂדֶה open field
17:44. dixitque ad David veni ad me et dabo carnes tuas volatilibus caeli et bestiis terraeAnd he said to David: Come to me, and I will give thy flesh to the birds of the air, and to the beasts of the earth.
44. And the Philistine said to David, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh unto the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the field.
17:44. And he said to David, “Come to me, and I will give your flesh to the birds of the air, and to the beasts of the earth.”
17:44. And the Philistine said to David, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh unto the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the field.
And the Philistine said to David, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh unto the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the field:

17:44 И сказал Филистимлянин Давиду: подойди ко мне, и я отдам тело твое птицам небесным и зверям полевым.
17:44
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֥אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
לְכָ֣ה lᵊḵˈā הלך walk
אֵלַ֔י ʔēlˈay אֶל to
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶתְּנָה֙ ʔettᵊnˌā נתן give
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בְּשָׂ֣רְךָ֔ bᵊśˈārᵊḵˈā בָּשָׂר flesh
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֹ֥וף ʕˌôf עֹוף birds
הַ ha הַ the
שָּׁמַ֖יִם ššāmˌayim שָׁמַיִם heavens
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֶהֱמַ֥ת vehᵉmˌaṯ בְּהֵמָה cattle
הַ ha הַ the
שָּׂדֶֽה׃ ס śśāḏˈeh . s שָׂדֶה open field
17:44. dixitque ad David veni ad me et dabo carnes tuas volatilibus caeli et bestiis terrae
And he said to David: Come to me, and I will give thy flesh to the birds of the air, and to the beasts of the earth.
17:44. And he said to David, “Come to me, and I will give your flesh to the birds of the air, and to the beasts of the earth.”
17:44. And the Philistine said to David, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh unto the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the field.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:44: Come to me, and I will give thy flesh - He intended, as soon as he could lay hold on him, to pull him to pieces.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:45
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:44: Come to me: Kg1 20:10, Kg1 20:11; Pro 18:12; Ecc 9:11, Ecc 9:12; Jer 9:23; Eze 28:2, Eze 28:9, Eze 28:10; Eze 39:17-20
I will give: Parallel instances of vaunting occur in some writers of a more recent date. - The conspirators against the emperor Maximinus having slain him, his son, and several of his best friends, threw out their bodies to be devoured by dogs and the fowls of the air. This custom appears to have been frequently threatened; and, however shocking to human feelings, was often carried into effect.
John Gill
And the Philistine said to David, come to me,.... He seems to have stood still, disdaining: to take another step towards such a pitiful combatant, and therefore bids him come up to him, and he would soon dispatch him; unless he said this, because David was light and nimble, and he heavy and unwieldy because of his bigness, and the burden of armour on him, and therefore could not make such haste as he wished to destroy his adversary, of which he made no doubt:
and I will give thy flesh unto the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the field; the wild beasts he means; though Jarchi thinks he spoke improperly, since it is not the way of the beasts of the field, as sheep, oxen, &c. to devour a man, or even to eat any flesh; and therefore he observes, when David comes, he uses another word, which signifies the wild beasts of the earth, and so we render it, 1Kings 17:46; but Kimchi shows that even these are comprehended in the word here used, see Is 18:6.
17:4517:45: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցայլազգին. Դու գա՛ս ՚ի վերայ իմ սրով եւ գեղարդեա՛մբ եւ ասպարա՛ւ, եւ ես՝ գա՛մ ՚ի վերայ քո անուա՛մբ Տեառն զօրութեանց ճակատուս Իսրայէլի՝ զոր նախատեցեր այսօր։
45 Դաւիթն ասաց այլազգուն. «Դու ինձ վրայ ես յարձակւում սրով, գեղարդով եւ վահանով, իսկ ես քեզ վրայ եմ յարձակւում Իսրայէլի զօրքի զօրութիւնների Տիրոջ անունով, Իսրայէլի, որին դու այսօր նախատեցիր:
45 Դաւիթ ըսաւ Փղշտացիին. «Դուն ինծի սրով, նիզակով ու գեղարդով կու գաս, բայց ես զօրութեան Տէրոջը, քու նախատած Իսրայէլին զօրքերուն Աստուծոյն անունովը քեզի կու գամ։
Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցայլազգին. Դու գաս ի վերայ իմ սրով եւ գեղարդեամբ եւ ասպարաւ, եւ ես գամ ի վերայ քո անուամբ Տեառն զօրութեանց [346]ճակատուս Իսրայելի զոր նախատեցեր [347]այսօր:

17:45: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցայլազգին. Դու գա՛ս ՚ի վերայ իմ սրով եւ գեղարդեա՛մբ եւ ասպարա՛ւ, եւ ես՝ գա՛մ ՚ի վերայ քո անուա՛մբ Տեառն զօրութեանց ճակատուս Իսրայէլի՝ զոր նախատեցեր այսօր։
45 Դաւիթն ասաց այլազգուն. «Դու ինձ վրայ ես յարձակւում սրով, գեղարդով եւ վահանով, իսկ ես քեզ վրայ եմ յարձակւում Իսրայէլի զօրքի զօրութիւնների Տիրոջ անունով, Իսրայէլի, որին դու այսօր նախատեցիր:
45 Դաւիթ ըսաւ Փղշտացիին. «Դուն ինծի սրով, նիզակով ու գեղարդով կու գաս, բայց ես զօրութեան Տէրոջը, քու նախատած Իսրայէլին զօրքերուն Աստուծոյն անունովը քեզի կու գամ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:4517:45 А Давид отвечал Филистимлянину: ты идешь против меня с мечом и копьем и щитом, а я иду против тебя во имя Господа Саваофа, Бога воинств Израильских, которые ты поносил;
17:45 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine אַתָּה֙ ʔattˌā אַתָּה you בָּ֣א bˈā בוא come אֵלַ֔י ʔēlˈay אֶל to בְּ bᵊ בְּ in חֶ֖רֶב ḥˌerev חֶרֶב dagger וּ û וְ and בַ va בְּ in חֲנִ֣ית ḥᵃnˈîṯ חֲנִית spear וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in כִידֹ֑ון ḵîḏˈôn כִּידֹון dart וְ wᵊ וְ and אָנֹכִ֣י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i בָֽא־ vˈā- בוא come אֵלֶ֗יךָ ʔēlˈeʸḵā אֶל to בְּ bᵊ בְּ in שֵׁם֙ šˌēm שֵׁם name יְהוָ֣ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH צְבָאֹ֔ות ṣᵊvāʔˈôṯ צָבָא service אֱלֹהֵ֛י ʔᵉlōhˈê אֱלֹהִים god(s) מַעַרְכֹ֥ות maʕarᵊḵˌôṯ מַעֲרָכָה row יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] חֵרַֽפְתָּ׃ ḥērˈaftā חרף reproach
17:45. dixit autem David ad Philistheum tu venis ad me cum gladio et hasta et clypeo ego autem venio ad te in nomine Domini exercituum Dei agminum Israhel quibus exprobrastiAnd David said to the Philistine: Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield: but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, which thou hast defied
45. Then said David to the Philistine, Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a javelin: but I come to thee in the name of the LORD of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, which thou hast defied.
17:45. But David said to the Philistine: “You approach me with sword, and spear, and shield. But I come to you in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, which you have reproached.
17:45. Then said David to the Philistine, Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield: but I come to thee in the name of the LORD of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied.
Then said David to the Philistine, Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield: but I come to thee in the name of the LORD of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied:

17:45 А Давид отвечал Филистимлянину: ты идешь против меня с мечом и копьем и щитом, а я иду против тебя во имя Господа Саваофа, Бога воинств Израильских, которые ты поносил;
17:45
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
אַתָּה֙ ʔattˌā אַתָּה you
בָּ֣א bˈā בוא come
אֵלַ֔י ʔēlˈay אֶל to
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
חֶ֖רֶב ḥˌerev חֶרֶב dagger
וּ û וְ and
בַ va בְּ in
חֲנִ֣ית ḥᵃnˈîṯ חֲנִית spear
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
כִידֹ֑ון ḵîḏˈôn כִּידֹון dart
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָנֹכִ֣י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i
בָֽא־ vˈā- בוא come
אֵלֶ֗יךָ ʔēlˈeʸḵā אֶל to
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
שֵׁם֙ šˌēm שֵׁם name
יְהוָ֣ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
צְבָאֹ֔ות ṣᵊvāʔˈôṯ צָבָא service
אֱלֹהֵ֛י ʔᵉlōhˈê אֱלֹהִים god(s)
מַעַרְכֹ֥ות maʕarᵊḵˌôṯ מַעֲרָכָה row
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
חֵרַֽפְתָּ׃ ḥērˈaftā חרף reproach
17:45. dixit autem David ad Philistheum tu venis ad me cum gladio et hasta et clypeo ego autem venio ad te in nomine Domini exercituum Dei agminum Israhel quibus exprobrasti
And David said to the Philistine: Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield: but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, which thou hast defied
17:45. But David said to the Philistine: “You approach me with sword, and spear, and shield. But I come to you in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, which you have reproached.
17:45. Then said David to the Philistine, Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield: but I come to thee in the name of the LORD of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:45: Thou comest to me with a sword - I come to thee with the name (בשם beshem) of Jehovah of hosts; the God of the armies of Israel. What Goliath expected from his arms, David expected from the ineffable name.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:46
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:45: A shield - "A javelin," see Sa1 17:6 note.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:45: Thou comest: Psa 44:6
in the name: Sa2 22:33-35; Ch2 32:8; Psa 3:8, Psa 18:2, Psa 20:5-7, Psa 118:10, Psa 118:11, Psa 124:8; Psa 125:1; Pro 18:10; Co2 3:5, Co2 10:4; Phi 4:13; Heb 11:33, Heb 11:34
defied: Sa1 17:10, Sa1 17:26, Sa1 17:36; Isa 37:23, Isa 37:28
John Gill
Then said David to the Philistine,.... In answer to the contempt he held him in, and to the threatening words he gave him:
thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield; the word for "shield" is not the same with that so rendered, 1Kings 17:41; which his armourbearer carried before him, but with that translated a "target", which was between his shoulders, 1Kings 17:6; however, they were all weapons of war, either defensive or offensive:
but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied; the Lord of all hosts, in heaven and in earth in general, and in particular the God of the armies of Israel; which he was at the head of, led on, protected and defended, having a kind and merciful regard unto them, and which this Philistine had defied, reproached, and blasphemed; and now David was come, by a commission from this great Jehovah, to vindicate his honour, and to avenge his people on him: he had asked for a man, and now the Lord of hosts, as the Jews (l) observe, comes forth as a man of war, for the battle was his, as in 1Kings 17:47; and David was his messenger, and came in his name, and was the man into whose hands he should be given.
(l) T. Bab. Sotah, fol. 42. 2.
17:4617:46: Եւ փակեսցէ՛ զքեզ Տէր այսօր ՚ի ձեռս իմ, եւ սպանի՛ց զքեզ. եւ առի՛ց զգլուխ քո ՚ի քէն. եւ տաց զգէշ քո՝ եւ զդիակունս բանակի՛ այլազգեացդ յաւուր յայսմիկ թռչնո՛ց երկնից եւ գազա՛նաց երկրի. եւ ծանիցէ՛ ամենայն երկիր՝ թէ գո՛յ Աստուած ՚ի մէջ Իսրայէլի.
46 Տէրը քեզ այսօր իմ ձեռքը կը մատնի, ես կը սպանեմ քեզ, քո գլուխը կը կտրեմ, քո լէշն ու այլազգիների բանակի դիակները այսօր երկնքի թռչուններին ու երկրի գազաններին կը տամ: Ամբողջ երկիրը կ’իմանայ, թէ Աստուած գոյութիւն ունի Իսրայէլի մէջ,
46 Այսօր Տէրը քեզ իմ ձեռքս պիտի մատնէ* ու ես քեզ պիտի մեռցնեմ ու վրայէդ գլուխդ պիտի առնեմ եւ Փղշտացիներուն բանակին դիակները այսօր երկնքի թռչուններուն ու երկրի գազաններուն պիտի տամ. որպէս զի բոլոր երկիր գիտնայ թէ Իսրայէլի մէջ Աստուած կայ
Եւ փակեսցէ զքեզ Տէր այսօր ի ձեռս իմ, եւ սպանից զքեզ, եւ առից զգլուխ քո ի քէն. եւ տաց [348]զգէշ քո եւ`` զդիակունս բանակի այլազգեացդ յաւուր յայսմիկ թռչնոց երկնից եւ գազանաց երկրի. եւ ծանիցէ ամենայն երկիր եթէ գոյ Աստուած ի մէջ Իսրայելի:

17:46: Եւ փակեսցէ՛ զքեզ Տէր այսօր ՚ի ձեռս իմ, եւ սպանի՛ց զքեզ. եւ առի՛ց զգլուխ քո ՚ի քէն. եւ տաց զգէշ քո՝ եւ զդիակունս բանակի՛ այլազգեացդ յաւուր յայսմիկ թռչնո՛ց երկնից եւ գազա՛նաց երկրի. եւ ծանիցէ՛ ամենայն երկիր՝ թէ գո՛յ Աստուած ՚ի մէջ Իսրայէլի.
46 Տէրը քեզ այսօր իմ ձեռքը կը մատնի, ես կը սպանեմ քեզ, քո գլուխը կը կտրեմ, քո լէշն ու այլազգիների բանակի դիակները այսօր երկնքի թռչուններին ու երկրի գազաններին կը տամ: Ամբողջ երկիրը կ’իմանայ, թէ Աստուած գոյութիւն ունի Իսրայէլի մէջ,
46 Այսօր Տէրը քեզ իմ ձեռքս պիտի մատնէ* ու ես քեզ պիտի մեռցնեմ ու վրայէդ գլուխդ պիտի առնեմ եւ Փղշտացիներուն բանակին դիակները այսօր երկնքի թռչուններուն ու երկրի գազաններուն պիտի տամ. որպէս զի բոլոր երկիր գիտնայ թէ Իսրայէլի մէջ Աստուած կայ
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:4617:46 ныне предаст тебя Господь в руку мою, и я убью тебя, и сниму с тебя голову твою, и отдам [труп твой и] трупы войска Филистимского птицам небесным и зверям земным, и узнает вся земля, что есть Бог в Израиле;
17:46 הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֡ה zzˈeh זֶה this יְסַגֶּרְךָ֩ yᵊsaggerᵊḵˌā סגר close יְהוָ֨ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יָדִ֜י yāḏˈî יָד hand וְ wᵊ וְ and הִכִּיתִ֗ךָ hikkîṯˈiḵā נכה strike וַ wa וְ and הֲסִרֹתִ֤י hᵃsirōṯˈî סור turn aside אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] רֹֽאשְׁךָ֙ rˈōšᵊḵā רֹאשׁ head מֵ mē מִן from עָלֶ֔יךָ ʕālˈeʸḵā עַל upon וְ wᵊ וְ and נָ֨תַתִּ֜י nˌāṯattˈî נתן give פֶּ֣גֶר pˈeḡer פֶּגֶר corpse מַחֲנֵ֤ה maḥᵃnˈē מַחֲנֶה camp פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ fᵊlištîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this לְ lᵊ לְ to עֹ֥וף ʕˌôf עֹוף birds הַ ha הַ the שָּׁמַ֖יִם ššāmˌayim שָׁמַיִם heavens וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to חַיַּ֣ת ḥayyˈaṯ חַיָּה wild animal הָ hā הַ the אָ֑רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth וְ wᵊ וְ and יֵֽדְעוּ֙ yˈēḏᵊʕû ידע know כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the אָ֔רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth כִּ֛י kˈî כִּי that יֵ֥שׁ yˌēš יֵשׁ existence אֱלֹהִ֖ים ʔᵉlōhˌîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) לְ lᵊ לְ to יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
17:46. hodie et dabit te Dominus in manu mea et percutiam te et auferam caput tuum a te et dabo cadaver castrorum Philisthim hodie volatilibus caeli et bestiis terrae ut sciat omnis terra quia est Deus in IsrahelThis day, and the Lord will deliver thee into my hand, and I will slay thee, and take away thy head from thee: and I will give the carcasses of the army of the Philistines this day to the birds of the air, and to the beasts of the earth: that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel.
46. This day will the LORD deliver thee into mine hand; and I will smite thee, and take thine head from off thee; and I will give the carcases of the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of the earth; that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel:
17:46. Today, the Lord will deliver you into my hand, and I will strike you down. And I will take your head from you. And today, I will give the carcasses of the camp of the Philistines to the birds of the air, and to the beasts of the earth, so that all the earth may know that God is with Israel.
17:46. This day will the LORD deliver thee into mine hand; and I will smite thee, and take thine head from thee; and I will give the carcases of the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of the earth; that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel.
This day will the LORD deliver thee into mine hand; and I will smite thee, and take thine head from thee; and I will give the carcases of the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of the earth; that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel:

17:46 ныне предаст тебя Господь в руку мою, и я убью тебя, и сниму с тебя голову твою, и отдам [труп твой и] трупы войска Филистимского птицам небесным и зверям земным, и узнает вся земля, что есть Бог в Израиле;
17:46
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֡ה zzˈeh זֶה this
יְסַגֶּרְךָ֩ yᵊsaggerᵊḵˌā סגר close
יְהוָ֨ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יָדִ֜י yāḏˈî יָד hand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִכִּיתִ֗ךָ hikkîṯˈiḵā נכה strike
וַ wa וְ and
הֲסִרֹתִ֤י hᵃsirōṯˈî סור turn aside
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
רֹֽאשְׁךָ֙ rˈōšᵊḵā רֹאשׁ head
מֵ מִן from
עָלֶ֔יךָ ʕālˈeʸḵā עַל upon
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָ֨תַתִּ֜י nˌāṯattˈî נתן give
פֶּ֣גֶר pˈeḡer פֶּגֶר corpse
מַחֲנֵ֤ה maḥᵃnˈē מַחֲנֶה camp
פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ fᵊlištîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֹ֥וף ʕˌôf עֹוף birds
הַ ha הַ the
שָּׁמַ֖יִם ššāmˌayim שָׁמַיִם heavens
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חַיַּ֣ת ḥayyˈaṯ חַיָּה wild animal
הָ הַ the
אָ֑רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֵֽדְעוּ֙ yˈēḏᵊʕû ידע know
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
אָ֔רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
כִּ֛י kˈî כִּי that
יֵ֥שׁ yˌēš יֵשׁ existence
אֱלֹהִ֖ים ʔᵉlōhˌîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
17:46. hodie et dabit te Dominus in manu mea et percutiam te et auferam caput tuum a te et dabo cadaver castrorum Philisthim hodie volatilibus caeli et bestiis terrae ut sciat omnis terra quia est Deus in Israhel
This day, and the Lord will deliver thee into my hand, and I will slay thee, and take away thy head from thee: and I will give the carcasses of the army of the Philistines this day to the birds of the air, and to the beasts of the earth: that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel.
17:46. Today, the Lord will deliver you into my hand, and I will strike you down. And I will take your head from you. And today, I will give the carcasses of the camp of the Philistines to the birds of the air, and to the beasts of the earth, so that all the earth may know that God is with Israel.
17:46. This day will the LORD deliver thee into mine hand; and I will smite thee, and take thine head from thee; and I will give the carcases of the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of the earth; that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:46: This day will the Lord deliver thee into mine hand - This was a direct and circumstantial prophecy of what did take place.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:47
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:46: will the Lord: Deu 7:2, Deu 7:23, Deu 9:2, Deu 9:3; Jos 10:8
deliver thee: Heb. shut thee up, Psa 31:8
take thine: Sa1 17:51
carcases: Sa1 17:44; Deu 28:26; Isa 56:9; Mat 24:28; Rev 19:17, Rev 19:18
all the earth: Exo 9:16, Exo 15:14, Exo 15:15; Jos 4:24; Kg1 8:43, Kg1 18:36, Kg1 18:37; Kg2 19:19; Psa 46:10; Isa 52:10; Dan 2:47, Dan 3:29, Dan 6:26, Dan 6:27
Geneva 1599
This (p) day will the LORD deliver thee into mine hand; and I will smite thee, and take thine head from thee; and I will give the carcases of the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of the earth; that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel.
(p) David being assured both of his cause and of his calling prophecies of the destruction of the Philistines.
John Gill
This day will the Lord deliver thee into mine hands,.... Of which he was assured by divine inspiration, by the impulse of the Spirit of God upon him; or otherwise he could not have expressed himself with such certainty, and have given the particulars of what he should do, as in the following clauses:
and I will smite thee, and take thine head from thee; and yet he had no weapon in his hand to do it with, 1Kings 17:50, but it was revealed to him that he should do it, and he believed it; though the Philistine no doubt looked upon all this as romantic:
and I will give the carcasses of the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of the earth; not only this man's carcass, which should fall and become a prey to fowls and wild beasts, but the carcasses of the Philistine army, which fleeing upon the fall of their champion, and pursued by the Israelites as they were, would be cut off, and become the food of wild creatures, see 1Kings 17:52; though some think the plural is put for the singular, and that it only means his carcass, who was a Philistine; but the host of the Philistines, carries it to the other sense: and this would be done:
that all the earth may know there is a God in Israel; not only the land of Canaan or Palestine, but the whole earth, and all the inhabitants of it, who should hear of the fall of this giant by such means, and of the rout of the Philistine army upon it; the report of which no doubt was spread far, and near.
John Wesley
A God - Heb. that God, the only true God, is for Israel; or on Israel's side, and against you. Or, that Israel hath a God, a God indeed, one who is able to help them; and not such an impotent idol as you serve.
17:4717:47: եւ ծանիցէ՛ ամենայն եկեղեցիս այս՝ թէ ո՛չ սրով եւ գեղարդեամբ փրկէ Տէր. զի Տեառն է պատերազմ, եւ մատնեսցէ՛ զձեզ Տէր ՚ի ձեռս մեր[3014]։[3014] Ոմանք. Եւ ծանիցէ եկեղեցիս այս ամենայն՝ եթէ։
47 այս ամբողջ բազմութիւնը կ’իմանայ, թէ Տէրը սրով ու գեղարդով չէ, որ փրկում է, քանզի սա Տիրոջ պատերազմն է, եւ Տէրը ձեզ մեր ձեռքը պիտի մատնի»:
47 Եւ այս բոլոր ժողովուրդը գիտնան թէ Տէրը սրով ու նիզակով չազատեր. քանզի պատերազմը Տէրոջն է ու անիկա ձեզ մեր ձեռքը պիտի մատնէ»։
եւ ծանիցէ ամենայն եկեղեցիս այս թէ ոչ սրով եւ գեղարդեամբ փրկէ Տէր. զի Տեառն է պատերազմ, եւ մատնեսցէ զձեզ Տէր ի ձեռս մեր:

17:47: եւ ծանիցէ՛ ամենայն եկեղեցիս այս՝ թէ ո՛չ սրով եւ գեղարդեամբ փրկէ Տէր. զի Տեառն է պատերազմ, եւ մատնեսցէ՛ զձեզ Տէր ՚ի ձեռս մեր[3014]։
[3014] Ոմանք. Եւ ծանիցէ եկեղեցիս այս ամենայն՝ եթէ։
47 այս ամբողջ բազմութիւնը կ’իմանայ, թէ Տէրը սրով ու գեղարդով չէ, որ փրկում է, քանզի սա Տիրոջ պատերազմն է, եւ Տէրը ձեզ մեր ձեռքը պիտի մատնի»:
47 Եւ այս բոլոր ժողովուրդը գիտնան թէ Տէրը սրով ու նիզակով չազատեր. քանզի պատերազմը Տէրոջն է ու անիկա ձեզ մեր ձեռքը պիտի մատնէ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:4717:47 и узнает весь этот сонм, что не мечом и копьем спасает Господь, ибо это война Господа, и Он предаст вас в руки наши.
17:47 וְ wᵊ וְ and יֵֽדְעוּ֙ yˈēḏᵊʕû ידע know כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the קָּהָ֣ל qqāhˈāl קָהָל assembly הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that לֹ֛א lˈō לֹא not בְּ bᵊ בְּ in חֶ֥רֶב ḥˌerev חֶרֶב dagger וּ û וְ and בַ va בְּ in חֲנִ֖ית ḥᵃnˌîṯ חֲנִית spear יְהֹושִׁ֣יעַ yᵊhôšˈîₐʕ ישׁע help יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH הַ ha הַ the מִּלְחָמָ֔ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַ֥ן nāṯˌan נתן give אֶתְכֶ֖ם ʔeṯᵊḵˌem אֵת [object marker] בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יָדֵֽנוּ׃ yāḏˈēnû יָד hand
17:47. et noverit universa ecclesia haec quia non in gladio nec in hasta salvat Dominus ipsius est enim bellum et tradet vos in manus nostrasAnd all this assembly shall know that the Lord saveth not with sword and spear: for it is his battle, and he will deliver you into our hands.
47. and that all this assembly may know that the LORD saveth not with sword and spear: for the battle is the LORD’S, and he will give you into our hand.
17:47. And this entire assembly will know that the Lord does not save by sword, nor by spear. For this is his war, and he will deliver you into our hands.”
17:47. And all this assembly shall know that the LORD saveth not with sword and spear: for the battle [is] the LORD’S, and he will give you into our hands.
And all this assembly shall know that the LORD saveth not with sword and spear: for the battle [is] the LORD' S, and he will give you into our hands:

17:47 и узнает весь этот сонм, что не мечом и копьем спасает Господь, ибо это война Господа, и Он предаст вас в руки наши.
17:47
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֵֽדְעוּ֙ yˈēḏᵊʕû ידע know
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
קָּהָ֣ל qqāhˈāl קָהָל assembly
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
לֹ֛א lˈō לֹא not
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
חֶ֥רֶב ḥˌerev חֶרֶב dagger
וּ û וְ and
בַ va בְּ in
חֲנִ֖ית ḥᵃnˌîṯ חֲנִית spear
יְהֹושִׁ֣יעַ yᵊhôšˈîₐʕ ישׁע help
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
הַ ha הַ the
מִּלְחָמָ֔ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַ֥ן nāṯˌan נתן give
אֶתְכֶ֖ם ʔeṯᵊḵˌem אֵת [object marker]
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יָדֵֽנוּ׃ yāḏˈēnû יָד hand
17:47. et noverit universa ecclesia haec quia non in gladio nec in hasta salvat Dominus ipsius est enim bellum et tradet vos in manus nostras
And all this assembly shall know that the Lord saveth not with sword and spear: for it is his battle, and he will deliver you into our hands.
17:47. And this entire assembly will know that the Lord does not save by sword, nor by spear. For this is his war, and he will deliver you into our hands.”
17:47. And all this assembly shall know that the LORD saveth not with sword and spear: for the battle [is] the LORD’S, and he will give you into our hands.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:47: For the battle is the Lord's - It is the Lord's war: you are fighting against him and his religion, as the champion of your party; I am fighting for God, as the champion of his cause.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:48
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:47: The Lord saveth not with sword ... - Observe the consistent teaching of such passages as Sa1 14:6; Exo 14:13-18; Jdg 7:2, Jdg 7:4, Jdg 7:7; Psa 44:6, etc., and their practical use to the Church as lessons of trust in God, and distrust of ourselves.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:47: saveth not: Psa 33:16, Psa 33:17, Psa 44:6, Psa 44:7; Pro 21:30, Pro 21:31; Hos 1:7
the battle: Sa1 14:6; Ch2 20:15-17; Psa 46:11; Isa 9:7; Zac 4:6; Rom 8:31, Rom 8:37
John Gill
And all this assembly shall know,.... The congregation of Israel, and church of the living God, great part of which were now gathered together, and were spectators of this wonderful event:
that the Lord saveth not with sword and spear; that is, by outward means and instruments, by arms and armed men; he does not save by them only, or by them always; he can save as well without them as with them:
for the battle is the Lord's; it is under his direction; the issue and event of it depend on his will, and are owing to him; or, as the Targum,"from the Lord is the victory of wars,''it is he that gives it to whom he pleases:
and he will give you into our hands; not only this Philistine into the hands of David, but the army of them into the hands of the Israelites; David knew, and was assured of this by the Lord, and it was on this he relied, and was what animated him to engage with this champion in the manner he did.
John Wesley
Saveth - That is, that he can save without these arms, and with the most contemptible weapons. The battle - That is, the events of war are wholly in his power. He will - David speaks thus confidently, because he was assured of it by a particular inspiration.
17:4817:48: Եւ յարեա՛ւ այլազգին՝ եւ ե՛կն եւ մերձեցա՛ւ ընդդէմ Դաւթի. եւ աճապարեա՛ց Դաւիթ՝ եւ ընթացաւ ՚ի ճակատն ընդդէմ այլազգւոյն։
48 Վեր կացաւ այլազգին ու եկաւ մօտեցաւ Դաւթին, իսկ Դաւիթն շտապեց եւ այլազգու դէմ ճակատելու գնաց:
48 Երբ Փղշտացին ելաւ ու եկաւ Դաւիթին մօտեցաւ, Դաւիթ ալ շուտով պատերազմի ասպարէզը վազեց Փղշտացին դիմաւորելու։
Եւ յարեաւ այլազգին եւ եկն եւ մերձեցաւ ընդդէմ Դաւթի. եւ աճապարեաց Դաւիթ եւ ընթացաւ ի ճակատն ընդդէմ այլազգւոյն:

17:48: Եւ յարեա՛ւ այլազգին՝ եւ ե՛կն եւ մերձեցա՛ւ ընդդէմ Դաւթի. եւ աճապարեա՛ց Դաւիթ՝ եւ ընթացաւ ՚ի ճակատն ընդդէմ այլազգւոյն։
48 Վեր կացաւ այլազգին ու եկաւ մօտեցաւ Դաւթին, իսկ Դաւիթն շտապեց եւ այլազգու դէմ ճակատելու գնաց:
48 Երբ Փղշտացին ելաւ ու եկաւ Դաւիթին մօտեցաւ, Դաւիթ ալ շուտով պատերազմի ասպարէզը վազեց Փղշտացին դիմաւորելու։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:4817:48 Когда Филистимлянин поднялся и стал подходить и приближаться навстречу Давиду, Давид поспешно побежал к строю навстречу Филистимлянину.
17:48 וְ wᵊ וְ and הָיָה֙ hāyˌā היה be כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that קָ֣ם qˈām קום arise הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk וַ wa וְ and יִּקְרַ֖ב yyiqrˌav קרב approach לִ li לְ to קְרַ֣את qᵊrˈaṯ קרא encounter דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and יְמַהֵ֣ר yᵊmahˈēr מהר hasten דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and יָּ֥רָץ yyˌāroṣ רוץ run הַ ha הַ the מַּעֲרָכָ֖ה mmaʕᵃrāḵˌā מַעֲרָכָה row לִ li לְ to קְרַ֥את qᵊrˌaṯ קרא encounter הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּֽי׃ ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
17:48. cum ergo surrexisset Philistheus et veniret et adpropinquaret contra David festinavit David et cucurrit ad pugnam ex adverso PhilistheiAnd when the Philistine arose, and was coming, and drew nigh to meet David, David made haste, and ran to the fight to meet the Philistine.
48. And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh to meet David, that David hastened, and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine.
17:48. Then, when the Philistine had risen up, and was approaching, and was drawing near against David, David hurried and ran to the fight against the Philistine.
17:48. And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh to meet David, that David hasted, and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine.
And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh to meet David, that David hasted, and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine:

17:48 Когда Филистимлянин поднялся и стал подходить и приближаться навстречу Давиду, Давид поспешно побежал к строю навстречу Филистимлянину.
17:48
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָיָה֙ hāyˌā היה be
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
קָ֣ם qˈām קום arise
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקְרַ֖ב yyiqrˌav קרב approach
לִ li לְ to
קְרַ֣את qᵊrˈaṯ קרא encounter
דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
וַ wa וְ and
יְמַהֵ֣ר yᵊmahˈēr מהר hasten
דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֥רָץ yyˌāroṣ רוץ run
הַ ha הַ the
מַּעֲרָכָ֖ה mmaʕᵃrāḵˌā מַעֲרָכָה row
לִ li לְ to
קְרַ֥את qᵊrˌaṯ קרא encounter
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּֽי׃ ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
17:48. cum ergo surrexisset Philistheus et veniret et adpropinquaret contra David festinavit David et cucurrit ad pugnam ex adverso Philisthei
And when the Philistine arose, and was coming, and drew nigh to meet David, David made haste, and ran to the fight to meet the Philistine.
17:48. Then, when the Philistine had risen up, and was approaching, and was drawing near against David, David hurried and ran to the fight against the Philistine.
17:48. And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh to meet David, that David hasted, and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706

2. How very pious David was. His speech savours nothing of ostentation, but God is all in all in it, v. 45-47. (1.) He derives his authority from God: "I come to thee by warrant and commission from heaven, in the name of the Lord, who has called me to and anointed me for this undertaking, who, by his universal providence, is the Lord of hosts, of all hosts, and therefore has power to do what he pleases, and, by the special grace of his covenant, is the God of the armies of Israel, and therefore has engaged and will employ his power for their protection, and against thee who hast impiously defied them." The name of God David relied on, as Goliath did on his sword and spear. See Ps. xx. 7; cxviii. 10, 11. (2.) He depends for success upon God, v. 46. David speaks with as much assurance as Goliath had done, but upon better ground; it is his faith that says, "This day will the Lord deliver thee into my hand, and not only thy carcase, but the carcases of the host of the Philistines, shall be given to the birds and beasts of prey." (3.) He devotes the praise and glory of all to God. He did not, like Goliath, seek his own honour, but the honour of God, not doubting but by the success of this action, [1.] All the world should be made to know that there is a God, and that the God of Israel is the one only living and true God, and all other pretended deities are vanity and a lie. [2.] All Israel (whom he calls not this army, but this assembly, or church, because they were now religiously attending the goings of their God and King, as they used to do in the sanctuary) shall know that the Lord saveth not with sword and spear (v. 47), but can, when he pleases, save without either and against both, Ps. xlvi. 9. David addresses himself to this combat rather as a priest that was going to offer a sacrifice to the justice of God than as a soldier that was going to engage an enemy of his country.

48 And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh to meet David, that David hasted, and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine. 49 And David put his hand in his bag, and took thence a stone, and slang it, and smote the Philistine in his forehead, that the stone sunk into his forehead; and he fell upon his face to the earth. 50 So David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling and with a stone, and smote the Philistine, and slew him; but there was no sword in the hand of David. 51 Therefore David ran, and stood upon the Philistine, and took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut off his head therewith. And when the Philistines saw their champion was dead, they fled. 52 And the men of Israel and of Judah arose, and shouted, and pursued the Philistines, until thou come to the valley, and to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded of the Philistines fell down by the way to Shaaraim, even unto Gath, and unto Ekron. 53 And the children of Israel returned from chasing after the Philistines, and they spoiled their tents. 54 And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem; but he put his armour in his tent. 55 And when Saul saw David go forth against the Philistine, he said unto Abner, the captain of the host, Abner, whose son is this youth? And Abner said, As thy soul liveth, O king, I cannot tell. 56 And the king said, Enquire thou whose son the stripling is. 57 And as David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took him, and brought him before Saul with the head of the Philistine in his hand. 58 And Saul said to him, Whose son art thou, thou young man? And David answered, I am the son of thy servant Jesse the Bethlehemite.
Here is 1. The engagement between the two champions, v. 48. To this engagement the Philistine advanced with a great deal of state and gravity; if he must encounter a pigmy, yet it shall be with the magnificence of a giant and a grandee. This is intimated in the manner of expression: He arose, and came, and drew nigh, like a stalking mountain, overlaid with brass and iron, to meet David. David advanced with no less activity and cheerfulness, as one that aimed more to do execution than to make a figure: He hasted, and ran, being lightly clad, to meet the Philistine. We may imagine with what tenderness and compassion the Israelites saw such a pleasing youth as this throwing himself into the mouth of destruction, but he knew whom he had believed and for whom he acted. 2. The fall of Goliath in this engagement. He was in no haste, because in no fear, but confident that he should soon at one stroke cleave his adversary's head; but, while he was preparing to do it solemnly, David did his business effectually, without any parade: he slang a stone which hit him in the forehead, and, in the twinkling of an eye, fetched him to the ground, v. 49. Goliath knew there were famous slingers in Israel (Judg. xx. 16), yet was either so forgetful or presumptuous as to go with the beaver of his helmet open, and thither, to the only part left exposed, not so much David's art as God's providence directed the stone, and brought it with such force that it sunk into his head, notwithstanding the impudence with which his forehead was brazened. See how frail and uncertain life is, even when it thinks itself best fortified, and how quickly, how easily, and with how small a matter, the passage may be opened for life to go out and death to enter. Goliath himself has not power over the spirit to retain the spirit, Eccl. viii. 8. Let not the strong man glory in his strength, nor the armed man in his armour. See how God resists the proud and pours contempt upon those that bid defiance to him and his people. None ever hardened his heart against God and prospered. One of the Rabbin thinks that when Goliath said to David, Come, and I will give thy flesh to the fowls of the air, he threw up his head so hastily that his helmet fell off, and so left his broad forehead a fair mark for David. To complete the execution, David drew Goliath's own sword, a two-handed weapon for David, and with it cut off his head, v. 51. What need had David to take a sword of his own? his enemy's sword shall serve his purpose, when he has occasion for one. God is greatly glorified when his proud enemies are cut off with their own sword and he makes their own tongues to fall upon them, Ps. lxiv. 8. David's victory over Goliath was typical of the triumphs of the son of David over Satan and all the powers of darkness, whom he spoiled, and made a show of them openly (Col. ii. 15), and we through him are more than conquerors. 3. The defeat of the Philistines' army hereupon. They relied wholly upon the strength of their champion, and therefore, when they saw him slain, they did not, as Goliath had offered, throw down their arms and surrender themselves servants to Israel (v. 9), but took to their heels, being wholly dispirited, and thinking it to no purpose to oppose one before whom such a mighty man had fallen: They fled (v. 51), and this put life into the Israelites, who shouted and pursued them (David, it is probable, leading them on in the pursuit) even to the gates of their own cities, v. 52. In their return from the chase they seized all the baggage, plundered the tents (v. 53), and enriched themselves with the spoil. 4. David's disposal of his trophies, v. 54. He brought the head of the Philistine to Jerusalem, to be a terror to the Jebusites, who held the strong-hold of Sion: it is probable that he carried it in triumph to other cities. His armour he laid up in his tent; only the sword was preserved behind the ephod in the tabernacle, as consecrated to God, and a memorial of the victory to his honour, ch. xxi. 9. 5. The notice that was taken of David. Though he had been at court formerly, yet, having been for some time absent (v. 15), Saul had forgotten him, being melancholy and mindless, and little thinking that his musician would have spirit enough to be his champion; and therefore, as if he had never seen him before, he asked whose son he was. Abner was a stranger to him, but brought him to Saul (v. 57), and he gave a modest account of himself, v. 58. And now he was introduced to the court with much greater advantages than before, in which he owned God's hand performing all things for him.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:48: The Philistine arose - This was an end of the parley; the Philistine came forward to meet David, and David on his part ran forward to meet the Philistine.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:49
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:48: David hasted: Psa 27:1; Pro 28:1
Geneva 1599
And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh to meet David, that David (q) hasted, and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine.
(q) Being moved with a fervent zeal to be revenged of this blaspheme of God's name.
John Gill
And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose,.... Or prepared for the encounter, and was in all probability in great wrath and fury at hearing what David said, and which hastened him to it:
and came and drew nigh to meet David; as fast as his unwieldy body, and heavy load of armour on him, would admit of:
that David hasted and ran toward the army; the army of the Philistines, from whence this champion came:
to meet the Philistine; to get up to him before he could draw his sword, or put himself in a posture to make use of any weapon to strike at David with.
John Wesley
Drew nigh - Like a stalking mountain. Ran - So far was he from fear!
17:4917:49: Եւ ձգեա՛ց Դաւիթ զձեռն իւր ՚ի մախաղն, եւ ա՛ռ անտի քար մի, եւ պարսաքարեա՛ց եւ եհար զճակատ այլազգւոյն. եւ եմո՛ւտ քարն ընդ սաղաւարտն ՚ի ճակատն, եւ անկա՛ւ ՚ի վերայ երեսաց իւրոց յերկիր։
49 Դաւիթը ձեռքը մտցրեց տոպրակի մէջ, այնտեղից մի քար առաւ ու այն պարսատիկով նետելով՝ հարուածեց այլազգու ճակատին: Քարը սաղաւարտը ծակելով մտաւ ճակատի մէջ, եւ Գողիաթը երեսնիվայր գետին ընկաւ:
49 Դաւիթ իր ձեռքը մախաղին մէջ խոթեց ու անկէ քար մը առաւ եւ զանիկա պարսատիկով նետեց ու Փղշտացիին ճակատին զարկաւ եւ քարը անոր ճակատին մէջ մտաւ ու անիկա երեսի վրայ գետինը ինկաւ։
Եւ ձգեաց Դաւիթ զձեռն իւր ի մախաղն, եւ ա՛ռ անտի քար մի, եւ պարսաքարեաց եւ եհար զճակատ այլազգւոյն. եւ եմուտ քարն [349]ընդ սաղաւարտն`` ի ճակատն, եւ անկաւ ի վերայ երեսաց իւրոց յերկիր:

17:49: Եւ ձգեա՛ց Դաւիթ զձեռն իւր ՚ի մախաղն, եւ ա՛ռ անտի քար մի, եւ պարսաքարեա՛ց եւ եհար զճակատ այլազգւոյն. եւ եմո՛ւտ քարն ընդ սաղաւարտն ՚ի ճակատն, եւ անկա՛ւ ՚ի վերայ երեսաց իւրոց յերկիր։
49 Դաւիթը ձեռքը մտցրեց տոպրակի մէջ, այնտեղից մի քար առաւ ու այն պարսատիկով նետելով՝ հարուածեց այլազգու ճակատին: Քարը սաղաւարտը ծակելով մտաւ ճակատի մէջ, եւ Գողիաթը երեսնիվայր գետին ընկաւ:
49 Դաւիթ իր ձեռքը մախաղին մէջ խոթեց ու անկէ քար մը առաւ եւ զանիկա պարսատիկով նետեց ու Փղշտացիին ճակատին զարկաւ եւ քարը անոր ճակատին մէջ մտաւ ու անիկա երեսի վրայ գետինը ինկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:4917:49 И опустил Давид руку свою в сумку и взял оттуда камень, и бросил из пращи и поразил Филистимлянина в лоб, так что камень вонзился в лоб его, и он упал лицем на землю.
17:49 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁלַח֩ yyišlˌaḥ שׁלח send דָּוִ֨ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יָדֹ֜ו yāḏˈô יָד hand אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the כֶּ֗לִי kkˈelî כְּלִי tool וַ wa וְ and יִּקַּ֨ח yyiqqˌaḥ לקח take מִ mi מִן from שָּׁ֥ם ššˌām שָׁם there אֶ֨בֶן֙ ʔˈeven אֶבֶן stone וַ wa וְ and יְקַלַּ֔ע yᵊqallˈaʕ קלע sling forth וַ wa וְ and יַּ֥ךְ yyˌaḵ נכה strike אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מִצְחֹ֑ו miṣḥˈô מֵצַח forehead וַ wa וְ and תִּטְבַּ֤ע ttiṭbˈaʕ טבע sink הָ hā הַ the אֶ֨בֶן֙ ʔˈeven אֶבֶן stone בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִצְחֹ֔ו miṣḥˈô מֵצַח forehead וַ wa וְ and יִּפֹּ֥ל yyippˌōl נפל fall עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon פָּנָ֖יו pānˌāʸw פָּנֶה face אָֽרְצָה׃ ʔˈārᵊṣā אֶרֶץ earth
17:49. et misit manum suam in peram tulitque unum lapidem et funda iecit et percussit Philistheum in fronte et infixus est lapis in fronte eius et cecidit in faciem suam super terramAnd he put his hand into his scrip, and took a stone, and cast it with the sling, and fetching it about, struck the Philistine in the forehead, and he fell on his face upon the earth.
49. And David put his hand in his bag, and took thence a stone, and slang it, and smote the Philistine in his forehead; and the stone sank into his forehead, and he fell upon his face to the earth.
17:49. And he put his hand into his bag, and took out one stone. And swinging it around, he cast it with the sling and struck the Philistine on the forehead. And the stone became imbedded in his forehead. And he fell on his face, upon the ground.
17:49. And David put his hand in his bag, and took thence a stone, and slang [it], and smote the Philistine in his forehead, that the stone sunk into his forehead; and he fell upon his face to the earth.
And David put his hand in his bag, and took thence a stone, and slang [it], and smote the Philistine in his forehead, that the stone sunk into his forehead; and he fell upon his face to the earth:

17:49 И опустил Давид руку свою в сумку и взял оттуда камень, и бросил из пращи и поразил Филистимлянина в лоб, так что камень вонзился в лоб его, и он упал лицем на землю.
17:49
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁלַח֩ yyišlˌaḥ שׁלח send
דָּוִ֨ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יָדֹ֜ו yāḏˈô יָד hand
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
כֶּ֗לִי kkˈelî כְּלִי tool
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקַּ֨ח yyiqqˌaḥ לקח take
מִ mi מִן from
שָּׁ֥ם ššˌām שָׁם there
אֶ֨בֶן֙ ʔˈeven אֶבֶן stone
וַ wa וְ and
יְקַלַּ֔ע yᵊqallˈaʕ קלע sling forth
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֥ךְ yyˌaḵ נכה strike
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מִצְחֹ֑ו miṣḥˈô מֵצַח forehead
וַ wa וְ and
תִּטְבַּ֤ע ttiṭbˈaʕ טבע sink
הָ הַ the
אֶ֨בֶן֙ ʔˈeven אֶבֶן stone
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִצְחֹ֔ו miṣḥˈô מֵצַח forehead
וַ wa וְ and
יִּפֹּ֥ל yyippˌōl נפל fall
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
פָּנָ֖יו pānˌāʸw פָּנֶה face
אָֽרְצָה׃ ʔˈārᵊṣā אֶרֶץ earth
17:49. et misit manum suam in peram tulitque unum lapidem et funda iecit et percussit Philistheum in fronte et infixus est lapis in fronte eius et cecidit in faciem suam super terram
And he put his hand into his scrip, and took a stone, and cast it with the sling, and fetching it about, struck the Philistine in the forehead, and he fell on his face upon the earth.
17:49. And he put his hand into his bag, and took out one stone. And swinging it around, he cast it with the sling and struck the Philistine on the forehead. And the stone became imbedded in his forehead. And he fell on his face, upon the ground.
17:49. And David put his hand in his bag, and took thence a stone, and slang [it], and smote the Philistine in his forehead, that the stone sunk into his forehead; and he fell upon his face to the earth.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:49: Smote the Philistine in his forehead - Except his face, Goliath was everywhere covered over with strong armor. Either he had no beaver to his helmet, or it was lifted up so as to expose his forehead; but it does not appear that the ancient helmets had any covering for the face. The Septuagint however supposes that the stone passed through the helmet, and sank into his forehead: Και διεδυ ὁ λιθος δια της περικεφαλαιας εις το μετωπον αυτου, "and the stone passed through his helmet, and sank into his skull." To some this has appeared perfectly improbable; but we are assured by ancient writers that scarcely any thing could resist the force of the sling.
Diodorus Siculus, lib. v., c. 18, p. 287, edit. Bipont, says "The Baleares, in time of war, sling greater stones than any other people, and with such force, that they seem as if projected from a catapult. Διο και κατα τας τειχομαχιας εν ταις προσβολαις τυπτοντες τους προ των επαλξεων εφεστωτας κατατραυματιζουσιν· εν δε ταις παραταξεσι τους τε θυρεους, και τα κρανη, και παν σκεπαστηριον ὁπλον συντριβουσι. Κατα δε την ευστοχιαν οὑτως ακριβεις εισιν, ὡστε κατα το πλειστον μη ἁμαρτανειν του προκειμενου σκοπου Therefore, in assaults made on fortified towns, they grievously wound the besieged; and in battle they break in pieces the shields, helmets, and every species of armor by which the body is defended. And they are such exact marksmen that they scarcely ever miss that at which they aim." The historian accounts for their great accuracy and power in the use of the sling, from this circumstance: Αιτιαι δε τουτων, κ.τ.λ. "They attain to this perfection by frequent exercise from their childhood; for while they are young and under their mother's care, they are obliged to learn to sling; for they fasten bread for a mark at the top of the pole; and till the child hit the bread he must remain fasting; and when he has hit it, the mother gives it to him to eat." - Ibid.
I have given these passages at large, because they contain several curious facts, and sufficiently account for the force and accuracy with which David slung his stone at Goliath. We find also in the μη ἁμαρτανειν, not miss the mark, of the historian, the true notion of ἁμαρτανειν, to sin, which I have contended for elsewhere. He who sins, though he aims thereby at his gratification and profit, misses the mark of present and eternal felicity.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:51
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:49: smote: Kg1 22:34; Kg2 9:24; Co1 1:27, Co1 1:28
John Gill
And David put his hand in his bag,.... The shepherd's scrip, in which he had put the five stones he took out of the brook:
and took thence a stone; and put it into his sling he had in his hand:
and slang it, and smote the Philistine in his forehead; it is made a difficulty of how he should smite him on his forehead, when he had a helmet of brass upon his head, 1Kings 17:5; in answer to this Kimchi observes, that some say, that when David said he would give his flesh to the fowls of the air, at the mention of that he looked upwards, and what was upon his forehead fell backwards, and then David slung and smote him; or he might put back his helmet to talk with David, and hear and be heard the better; and having nothing to fear from an unarmed man, might neglect to put it forward again; or there might be some open space left in the helmet for him to look through, in at which the stone might pass; so the Targum renders it, he smote him in the house of his eyes, so the stone passed through the eye hole into his brain: but after all, supposing his forehead ever so well covered, as the stone slung by David was under a divine direction, so as to hit a person in motion, it came with a divine power, which nothing could resist; and supposing this, of which there need no doubt, it could as easily pass through the helmet of brass, as pierce into his forehead and sink there; nor can this be thought the least incredible, if what Diodorus Siculus (m) relates of the Baleares be true, that they were so dexterous at slinging, that they not only would sling stones bigger than others could, and were so directed, that they seldom missed their mark, being inured to it from their youth, but would even in battle break in pieces shields, helmets, and all kinds of armour, with which bodies were covered:
that the stone sunk into his forehead; and so into his brain, as a stone is immersed and sinks in water, when thrown into it; with such force did it go, and with so much ease did it make its way, through the direction and power of God:
and he fell upon his face to the earth; Jarchi observes, that it was most natural for him to have fallen backwards, being struck upon his forehead; but so it was, that David might have no trouble to cut off his head, for by this means he fell nearer to him.
(m) Bibliothec. l. 5. p. 298.
John Wesley
Forehead - Probably the proud giant had lift up that part of his helmet which covered his fore - head; in contempt of David and his weapons, and by the singular direction of providence.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
smote the Philistine in his forehead--At the opening for the eyes--that was the only exposed part of his body.
17:5017:50: Եւ զօրացա՛ւ Դաւիթ քան զայլազգին պարսիւքն եւ քարիւն ※, եւ եհա՛ր զայլազգին եւ սպա՛ն զնա. եւ սուր չէ՛ր ՚ի ձեռին նորա։
50 Այսպիսով Դաւիթը պարսատիկով ու քարով յաղթեց այլազգուն, հարուածեց ու սպանեց նրան:
50 Այսպէս Դաւիթ պարսատիկով ու քարով Փղշտացիին յաղթեց եւ զարկաւ Փղշտացիին ու մեռցուց զանիկա. բայց Դաւիթին ձեռքը սուր չկար։
Եւ զօրացաւ Դաւիթ քան զայլազգին պարսիւքն եւ քարիւն, եւ եհար զայլազգին եւ սպան զնա. եւ սուր չէր ի ձեռին [350]նորա:

17:50: Եւ զօրացա՛ւ Դաւիթ քան զայլազգին պարսիւքն եւ քարիւն ※, եւ եհա՛ր զայլազգին եւ սպա՛ն զնա. եւ սուր չէ՛ր ՚ի ձեռին նորա։
50 Այսպիսով Դաւիթը պարսատիկով ու քարով յաղթեց այլազգուն, հարուածեց ու սպանեց նրան:
50 Այսպէս Դաւիթ պարսատիկով ու քարով Փղշտացիին յաղթեց եւ զարկաւ Փղշտացիին ու մեռցուց զանիկա. բայց Դաւիթին ձեռքը սուր չկար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:5017:50 Так одолел Давид Филистимлянина пращею и камнем, и поразил Филистимлянина и убил его; меча же не было в руках Давида.
17:50 וַ wa וְ and יֶּחֱזַ֨ק yyeḥᵉzˌaq חזק be strong דָּוִ֤ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּי֙ ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the קֶּ֣לַע qqˈelaʕ קֶלַע sling וּ û וְ and בָ vā בְּ in † הַ the אֶ֔בֶן ʔˈeven אֶבֶן stone וַ wa וְ and יַּ֥ךְ yyˌaḵ נכה strike אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וַ wa וְ and יְמִיתֵ֑הוּ yᵊmîṯˈēhû מות die וְ wᵊ וְ and חֶ֖רֶב ḥˌerev חֶרֶב dagger אֵ֥ין ʔˌên אַיִן [NEG] בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand דָּוִֽד׃ dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
17:50. praevaluitque David adversus Philistheum in funda et in lapide percussumque Philistheum interfecit cumque gladium non haberet in manu DavidAnd David prevailed over the Philistine, with a sling and a stone, and he struck, and slew the Philistine. And as David had no sword in his hand,
50. So David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling and with a stone, and smote the Philistine, and slew him; but there was no sword in the hand of David.
17:50. And David prevailed against the Philistine with a sling and a stone. And he struck and killed the Philistine. But since David held no sword in his hand,
17:50. So David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling and with a stone, and smote the Philistine, and slew him; but [there was] no sword in the hand of David.
So David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling and with a stone, and smote the Philistine, and slew him; but [there was] no sword in the hand of David:

17:50 Так одолел Давид Филистимлянина пращею и камнем, и поразил Филистимлянина и убил его; меча же не было в руках Давида.
17:50
וַ wa וְ and
יֶּחֱזַ֨ק yyeḥᵉzˌaq חזק be strong
דָּוִ֤ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּי֙ ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
קֶּ֣לַע qqˈelaʕ קֶלַע sling
וּ û וְ and
בָ בְּ in
הַ the
אֶ֔בֶן ʔˈeven אֶבֶן stone
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֥ךְ yyˌaḵ נכה strike
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וַ wa וְ and
יְמִיתֵ֑הוּ yᵊmîṯˈēhû מות die
וְ wᵊ וְ and
חֶ֖רֶב ḥˌerev חֶרֶב dagger
אֵ֥ין ʔˌên אַיִן [NEG]
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand
דָּוִֽד׃ dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
17:50. praevaluitque David adversus Philistheum in funda et in lapide percussumque Philistheum interfecit cumque gladium non haberet in manu David
And David prevailed over the Philistine, with a sling and a stone, and he struck, and slew the Philistine. And as David had no sword in his hand,
17:50. And David prevailed against the Philistine with a sling and a stone. And he struck and killed the Philistine. But since David held no sword in his hand,
17:50. So David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling and with a stone, and smote the Philistine, and slew him; but [there was] no sword in the hand of David.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:50: So David pRev_ailed: The tradition of the combat between David and Goliath, in which the latter was killed, is preserved among the Arabs; for he is mentioned in the Koran, where he is called Galut or Jalut. The Arabs also call the dynasty of the Philistine kings, who reigned in Palestine when the Hebrews came there, Galutiah, or Jalutiah. Achmed Al Fassi says, "Those kings were as well known by the name of Jalaut, as the ancient kings of Egypt by that of Pharaoh. David killed the Jalaut who reigned in his time, and entirely rooted out the Philistines, the rest of whom fled into Africa, and from them descended the Brebers or Berbers, who inhabit the coast of Barbary." It is remarkable that the Berbers themselves should acknowledge their descent from the Philistines. "The name Goliath, which they pronounce Sghialud, is very common among the Brebers, and the history of the champion of the Philistines is very well known to the Moors. When children quarrel, and the bigger one challenges the smaller to fight the latter answers, 'Who will fight with you? Enta men ulid Sgialud. You are of the race of Golaith.' The Jews who dwell among them, on the mountains, all call them Philistines." Sa1 21:9, Sa1 23:21; Jdg 3:31, Jdg 15:15
but there was: Sa1 17:39, Sa1 13:22
John Gill
So David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling and with a stone,.... And with them only, without any other warlike weapon:
and smote the Philistine, and slew him; smote him with the stone, which brought him to the ground, and then slew him with his own sword, as afterwards related:
but there was no sword in the hand of David; when he engaged with the Philistine, and smote him, for he had put off all his armour, 1Kings 17:39.
17:5117:51: Եւ ընթացա՛ւ Դաւիթ եւ հարաւ ՚ի վերայ նորա, եւ ա՛ռ զնորին սուսեր, եւ մերկա՛ց զնա ՚ի պատենից իւրոց, եւ սպան զնա եւ եհա՛տ զգլուխ նորա։ Իբրեւ տեսին այլազգիքն թէ մեռա՛ւ զօրաւորն նոցա՝ փախեա՛ն[3015]։ [3015] Ոմանք. Եւ մերկեաց զնա ՚ի պա՛՛։
51 Դաւթի ձեռքին, սակայն, սուր չկար, ուստի Դաւիթը վազեց, կանգնեց այլազգու վրայ, բռնեց նրա սուրը, բռնելով քաշեց հանեց պատեանից, սպանեց ու գլխատեց նրան:
51 Դաւիթ վազելով Փղշտացիին վրայ կայնեցաւ ու անոր սուրը բռնեց, պատեանէն հանեց ու զանիկա մեռցնելէն ետքը գլուխը անով կտրեց։ Փղշտացիները իրենց զօրաւոր մարդուն մեռնիլը տեսնելով՝ փախան։
Եւ ընթացաւ Դաւիթ եւ հարաւ ի վերայ նորա, եւ ա՛ռ զնորին սուսեր, եւ մերկաց զնա ի պատենից իւրոց, եւ սպան զնա եւ [351]եհատ զգլուխ նորա: Իբրեւ տեսին այլազգիքն թէ մեռաւ զօրաւորն նոցա, փախեան:

17:51: Եւ ընթացա՛ւ Դաւիթ եւ հարաւ ՚ի վերայ նորա, եւ ա՛ռ զնորին սուսեր, եւ մերկա՛ց զնա ՚ի պատենից իւրոց, եւ սպան զնա եւ եհա՛տ զգլուխ նորա։ Իբրեւ տեսին այլազգիքն թէ մեռա՛ւ զօրաւորն նոցա՝ փախեա՛ն[3015]։
[3015] Ոմանք. Եւ մերկեաց զնա ՚ի պա՛՛։
51 Դաւթի ձեռքին, սակայն, սուր չկար, ուստի Դաւիթը վազեց, կանգնեց այլազգու վրայ, բռնեց նրա սուրը, բռնելով քաշեց հանեց պատեանից, սպանեց ու գլխատեց նրան:
51 Դաւիթ վազելով Փղշտացիին վրայ կայնեցաւ ու անոր սուրը բռնեց, պատեանէն հանեց ու զանիկա մեռցնելէն ետքը գլուխը անով կտրեց։ Փղշտացիները իրենց զօրաւոր մարդուն մեռնիլը տեսնելով՝ փախան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:5117:51 Тогда Давид подбежал и, наступив на Филистимлянина, взял меч его и вынул его из ножен, ударил его и отсек им голову его; Филистимляне, увидев, что силач их умер, побежали.
17:51 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֣רָץ yyˈāroṣ רוץ run דָּ֠וִד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and יַּעֲמֹ֨ד yyaʕᵃmˌōḏ עמד stand אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֜י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וַ wa וְ and יִּקַּ֣ח yyiqqˈaḥ לקח take אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] חַ֠רְבֹּו ḥarbˌô חֶרֶב dagger וַֽ wˈa וְ and יִּשְׁלְפָ֤הּ yyišlᵊfˈāh שׁלף draw מִ mi מִן from תַּעְרָהּ֙ ttaʕrˌāh תַּעַר knife וַ wa וְ and יְמֹ֣תְתֵ֔הוּ yᵊmˈōṯᵊṯˈēhû מות die וַ wa וְ and יִּכְרָת־ yyiḵroṯ- כרת cut בָּ֖הּ bˌāh בְּ in אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] רֹאשֹׁ֑ו rōšˈô רֹאשׁ head וַ wa וְ and יִּרְא֧וּ yyirʔˈû ראה see הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֛ים ppᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that מֵ֥ת mˌēṯ מות die גִּבֹּורָ֖ם gibbôrˌām גִּבֹּור vigorous וַ wa וְ and יָּנֻֽסוּ׃ yyānˈusû נוס flee
17:51. cucurrit et stetit super Philistheum et tulit gladium eius et eduxit de vagina sua et interfecit eum praeciditque caput eius videntes autem Philisthim quod mortuus esset fortissimus eorum fugeruntHe ran, and stood over the Philistine, and took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath, and slew him, and cut off his head. And the Philistines seeing that their champion was dead, fled away.
51. Then David ran, and stood over the Philistine, and took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut off his head therewith. And when the Philistines saw that their champion was dead, they fled.
17:51. he ran and stood over the Philistine, and he took his sword, and withdrew it from the sheath. And he killed him and cut off his head. Then the Philistines, seeing that their strongest man was dead, fled away.
17:51. Therefore David ran, and stood upon the Philistine, and took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut off his head therewith. And when the Philistines saw their champion was dead, they fled.
Therefore David ran, and stood upon the Philistine, and took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut off his head therewith. And when the Philistines saw their champion was dead, they fled:

17:51 Тогда Давид подбежал и, наступив на Филистимлянина, взял меч его и вынул его из ножен, ударил его и отсек им голову его; Филистимляне, увидев, что силач их умер, побежали.
17:51
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֣רָץ yyˈāroṣ רוץ run
דָּ֠וִד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
וַ wa וְ and
יַּעֲמֹ֨ד yyaʕᵃmˌōḏ עמד stand
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֜י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקַּ֣ח yyiqqˈaḥ לקח take
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
חַ֠רְבֹּו ḥarbˌô חֶרֶב dagger
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יִּשְׁלְפָ֤הּ yyišlᵊfˈāh שׁלף draw
מִ mi מִן from
תַּעְרָהּ֙ ttaʕrˌāh תַּעַר knife
וַ wa וְ and
יְמֹ֣תְתֵ֔הוּ yᵊmˈōṯᵊṯˈēhû מות die
וַ wa וְ and
יִּכְרָת־ yyiḵroṯ- כרת cut
בָּ֖הּ bˌāh בְּ in
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
רֹאשֹׁ֑ו rōšˈô רֹאשׁ head
וַ wa וְ and
יִּרְא֧וּ yyirʔˈû ראה see
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֛ים ppᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
מֵ֥ת mˌēṯ מות die
גִּבֹּורָ֖ם gibbôrˌām גִּבֹּור vigorous
וַ wa וְ and
יָּנֻֽסוּ׃ yyānˈusû נוס flee
17:51. cucurrit et stetit super Philistheum et tulit gladium eius et eduxit de vagina sua et interfecit eum praeciditque caput eius videntes autem Philisthim quod mortuus esset fortissimus eorum fugerunt
He ran, and stood over the Philistine, and took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath, and slew him, and cut off his head. And the Philistines seeing that their champion was dead, fled away.
17:51. he ran and stood over the Philistine, and he took his sword, and withdrew it from the sheath. And he killed him and cut off his head. Then the Philistines, seeing that their strongest man was dead, fled away.
17:51. Therefore David ran, and stood upon the Philistine, and took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut off his head therewith. And when the Philistines saw their champion was dead, they fled.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:51: When the Philistines saw their champion was dead, they fled - They were panic-struck; and not being willing to fulfill the condition which was stipulated by Goliath, they precipitately left the field. The Israelites took a proper advantage of these circumstances, and totally routed their enemies.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:54
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:51: Champion - Quite a different word from that so rendered in Sa1 17:4, Sa1 17:23; better "warrior."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:51: his sword: Sa1 21:9; Sa2 23:21; Est 7:10; Psa 7:15, Psa 7:16; Heb 2:14
cut off: Sa1 17:46
fled: Heb 11:34
John Gill
Therefore David ran and stood upon the Philistine,.... Upon his carcass, as it lay prostrate on the ground, and trampled on him, in just contempt of him who had defied, reproached, and despised the armies of Israel:
and took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath thereof; which no doubt was a very large one, and required a good deal of strength to unsheathe it, and use it; and therefore either David, though so very young, was naturally very strong, or he had at this time a more than ordinary measure of strength given him:
and slew him; for it seems that by the blow of the stone he was only stunned, and fell to the ground, but still had life in him, which David soon put an end to by his own sword:
and cut off his head therewith; by which it would appear to both armies looking on that his business was done, and he was thoroughly dispatched:
and when the Philistines saw their champion was dead; of which the cutting off his head was a demonstrative proof, and which they could discern at a distance:
they fled; being struck with a panic at this unexpected event, and no doubt by the Lord; for otherwise, had they given themselves the least time to reflect on their own numbers and strength, they had no just occasion to flee; their safety not depending on a single man, though ever so strong: upon this occasion David penned the ninth psalm; see Ps 9:1.
John Wesley
David took - Hence it appears, that David was not a little man, as many fancy; but a man of considerable bulk and strength, because he was able to manage a giant's sword. The stone threw him down to the earth, and bereaved him of sense and motion; but there remained some life in him, which the sword took away, and so compleated the work. God is greatly glorified, when his proud enemies are cut off with their own sword.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
cut off his head--not as an evidence of the giant's death, for his slaughter had been effected in presence of the whole army, but as a trophy to be borne to Saul. The heads of slain enemies are always regarded in the East as the most welcome tokens of victory.
17:5217:52: Եւ յարեան արք Իսրայէլի եւ Յուդայ, աղաղակեցին եւ յարձակեցան զհետ նոցա մինչեւ ՚ի մուտս Գեթայ, եւ մինչեւ ՚ի դրունս Ասկաղոնի։ Եւ անկա՛ն վիրաւորք այլազգեացն զճանապարհայնն մինչեւ ցդրունս Գեթայ եւ Ակկարոնի[3016]։ [3016] Ոմանք. Զճանապարհայն նմին մինչեւ ՚ի դրունս Գեթայ եւ յԱկկարոն։
52 Երբ այլազգիները տեսան, թէ իրենց հզօր մարդը մեռաւ, փախան: Իսրայէլացիների ու Յուդայի երկրի մարդիկ վեր կենալով՝ աղաղակեցին, յարձակուեցին ու հետապնդեցին նրանց մինչեւ Գէթի մուտքը եւ Ակկարոնի դարպասները: Վիրաւոր այլազգիներն ընկան ճանապարհների վրայ մինչեւ Գէթի ու Ակկարոնի դարպասները:
52 Այն ատեն Իսրայէլի ու Յուդայի մարդիկը ելան եւ աղաղակներով մինչեւ հովիտը ու մինչեւ Ակկարոնի դռները Փղշտացիները հալածեցին եւ Փղշտացիներէն մեռցուածները Սագարիմի ճամբուն վրայ ու մինչեւ Գէթ ու Ակկարոն ինկան։
Եւ յարեան արք Իսրայելի եւ Յուդայ, աղաղակեցին եւ յարձակեցան զհետ նոցա մինչեւ [352]ի մուտս Գեթայ`` եւ մինչեւ ի դրունս Ակկարոնի. եւ անկան վիրաւորք այլազգեացն [353]զճանապարհայնն մինչեւ ցդրունս Գեթայ եւ Ակկարոնի:

17:52: Եւ յարեան արք Իսրայէլի եւ Յուդայ, աղաղակեցին եւ յարձակեցան զհետ նոցա մինչեւ ՚ի մուտս Գեթայ, եւ մինչեւ ՚ի դրունս Ասկաղոնի։ Եւ անկա՛ն վիրաւորք այլազգեացն զճանապարհայնն մինչեւ ցդրունս Գեթայ եւ Ակկարոնի[3016]։
[3016] Ոմանք. Զճանապարհայն նմին մինչեւ ՚ի դրունս Գեթայ եւ յԱկկարոն։
52 Երբ այլազգիները տեսան, թէ իրենց հզօր մարդը մեռաւ, փախան: Իսրայէլացիների ու Յուդայի երկրի մարդիկ վեր կենալով՝ աղաղակեցին, յարձակուեցին ու հետապնդեցին նրանց մինչեւ Գէթի մուտքը եւ Ակկարոնի դարպասները: Վիրաւոր այլազգիներն ընկան ճանապարհների վրայ մինչեւ Գէթի ու Ակկարոնի դարպասները:
52 Այն ատեն Իսրայէլի ու Յուդայի մարդիկը ելան եւ աղաղակներով մինչեւ հովիտը ու մինչեւ Ակկարոնի դռները Փղշտացիները հալածեցին եւ Փղշտացիներէն մեռցուածները Սագարիմի ճամբուն վրայ ու մինչեւ Գէթ ու Ակկարոն ինկան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:5217:52 И поднялись мужи Израильские и Иудейские, и воскликнули и гнали Филистимлян до входа в долину и до ворот Аккарона. И падали поражаемые Филистимляне по дороге Шааримской до Гефа и до Аккарона.
17:52 וַ wa וְ and יָּקֻ֣מוּ yyāqˈumû קום arise אַנְשֵׁי֩ ʔanšˌê אִישׁ man יִשְׂרָאֵ֨ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וִ wi וְ and יהוּדָ֜ה yhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah וַ wa וְ and יָּרִ֗עוּ yyārˈiʕû רוע shout וַֽ wˈa וְ and יִּרְדְּפוּ֙ yyirdᵊfˌû רדף pursue אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים ppᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto בֹּואֲךָ֣ bôʔᵃḵˈā בוא come גַ֔יְא ḡˈay גַּיְא valley וְ wᵊ וְ and עַ֖ד ʕˌaḏ עַד unto שַׁעֲרֵ֣י šaʕᵃrˈê שַׁעַר gate עֶקְרֹ֑ון ʕeqrˈôn עֶקְרֹון Ekron וַֽ wˈa וְ and יִּפְּל֞וּ yyippᵊlˈû נפל fall חַֽלְלֵ֤י ḥˈallˈê חָלָל pierced פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ fᵊlištîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine בְּ bᵊ בְּ in דֶ֣רֶךְ ḏˈereḵ דֶּרֶךְ way שַׁעֲרַ֔יִם šaʕᵃrˈayim שַׁעֲרַיִם Shaaraim וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto גַּ֖ת gˌaṯ גַּת Gath וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto עֶקְרֹֽון׃ ʕeqrˈôn עֶקְרֹון Ekron
17:52. et consurgentes viri Israhel et Iuda vociferati sunt et persecuti Philistheos usque dum venirent in vallem et usque ad portas Accaron cecideruntque vulnerati de Philisthim in via Sarim usque ad Geth et usque AccaronAnd the men of Israel and Juda rising up shouted, and pursued after the Philistines till they came to the valley and to the gates of Accaron, and there fell many wounded of the Philistines in the way of Saraim, and as far as Geth, and as far as Accaron.
52. And the men of Israel and of Judah arose, and shouted, and pursued the Philistines, until thou comest to Gai, and to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded of the Philistines fell down by the way to Shaaraim, even unto Gath, and unto Ekron.
17:52. And the men of Israel and Judah, rising up, shouted and pursued after the Philistines, even until they arrived at the valley and as far as the gates of Ekron. And many wounded among the Philistines fell on the way of Shaaraim, and as far as Gath, and as far as Ekron.
17:52. And the men of Israel and of Judah arose, and shouted, and pursued the Philistines, until thou come to the valley, and to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded of the Philistines fell down by the way to Shaaraim, even unto Gath, and unto Ekron.
And the men of Israel and of Judah arose, and shouted, and pursued the Philistines, until thou come to the valley, and to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded of the Philistines fell down by the way to Shaaraim, even unto Gath, and unto Ekron:

17:52 И поднялись мужи Израильские и Иудейские, и воскликнули и гнали Филистимлян до входа в долину и до ворот Аккарона. И падали поражаемые Филистимляне по дороге Шааримской до Гефа и до Аккарона.
17:52
וַ wa וְ and
יָּקֻ֣מוּ yyāqˈumû קום arise
אַנְשֵׁי֩ ʔanšˌê אִישׁ man
יִשְׂרָאֵ֨ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וִ wi וְ and
יהוּדָ֜ה yhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
וַ wa וְ and
יָּרִ֗עוּ yyārˈiʕû רוע shout
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יִּרְדְּפוּ֙ yyirdᵊfˌû רדף pursue
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים ppᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
בֹּואֲךָ֣ bôʔᵃḵˈā בוא come
גַ֔יְא ḡˈay גַּיְא valley
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַ֖ד ʕˌaḏ עַד unto
שַׁעֲרֵ֣י šaʕᵃrˈê שַׁעַר gate
עֶקְרֹ֑ון ʕeqrˈôn עֶקְרֹון Ekron
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יִּפְּל֞וּ yyippᵊlˈû נפל fall
חַֽלְלֵ֤י ḥˈallˈê חָלָל pierced
פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ fᵊlištîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
דֶ֣רֶךְ ḏˈereḵ דֶּרֶךְ way
שַׁעֲרַ֔יִם šaʕᵃrˈayim שַׁעֲרַיִם Shaaraim
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
גַּ֖ת gˌaṯ גַּת Gath
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
עֶקְרֹֽון׃ ʕeqrˈôn עֶקְרֹון Ekron
17:52. et consurgentes viri Israhel et Iuda vociferati sunt et persecuti Philistheos usque dum venirent in vallem et usque ad portas Accaron cecideruntque vulnerati de Philisthim in via Sarim usque ad Geth et usque Accaron
And the men of Israel and Juda rising up shouted, and pursued after the Philistines till they came to the valley and to the gates of Accaron, and there fell many wounded of the Philistines in the way of Saraim, and as far as Geth, and as far as Accaron.
17:52. And the men of Israel and Judah, rising up, shouted and pursued after the Philistines, even until they arrived at the valley and as far as the gates of Ekron. And many wounded among the Philistines fell on the way of Shaaraim, and as far as Gath, and as far as Ekron.
17:52. And the men of Israel and of Judah arose, and shouted, and pursued the Philistines, until thou come to the valley, and to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded of the Philistines fell down by the way to Shaaraim, even unto Gath, and unto Ekron.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
52: Аккарон - филистимский город, на запад от Гаваона.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:52: The men of Israel and Judah - See Sa1 15:4 note.
Shaaraim - A town of Judah in the Shephelah (see the marginal reference), at this time probably in the possession of the Philistines.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:52: the men of Israel: Sa1 14:21, Sa1 14:22; Jdg 7:23; Sa2 23:10
valley: Jos 15:33-36, Jos 15:45, Jos 15:46
John Gill
And the men of Israel and of Judah arose,.... From their encampment and entrenchment, or they prepared for a pursuit:
and shouted, and pursued the Philistines; shouted when they first set out, and continued shouting as they pursued, to animate their own troops, and terrify the enemy:
until thou come to the valley, and to the gates of Ekron; which was one of the five principalities of the Philistines; so that they pursued them to their own cities, and to the very gates of them:
and the wounded of the Philistines fell down by the way to Shaaraim; a city in the tribe of Judah, and seems to be the same with Sharaim; see Gill on Josh 15:36. Josephus says (n), there were killed of the Philistines thirty thousand, and twice as many wounded:
even unto Gath, and unto Ekron; Josephus (o) has it, to the borders of Gath, and to the gates of Ashkelon, which were two other principalities of the Philistines; according to Bunting (p), the whole chase was this, to the valley and river Sorek four miles; from thence to Ekron eight miles; to Ashkelon twenty miles, and to Gath twenty four miles; that is, from the place where Goliath was killed.
(n) Antiqu. l. 6. c. 9. sect. 5. (o) Ibid. (p) Travels of the Patriarchs, &c. p. 128.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Shaaraim--(See Josh 15:36).
17:5317:53: Եւ դարձա՛ն այք Իսրայէլի ասպատակեալքն զհետ այլազգեացն, եւ կոխեցի՛ն զբանակս նոցա։
53 Իսրայէլացիները այլազգիներին հալածելուց յետոյ վերադարձան ու կողոպտեցին նրանց բանակատեղին:
53 Եւ Իսրայէլի որդիները Փղշտացիները հալածելէն ետ դարձան ու անոնց բանակը կողոպտեցին։
Եւ դարձան արք Իսրայելի ասպատակեալքն զհետ այլազգեացն, եւ կոխեցին զբանակս նոցա:

17:53: Եւ դարձա՛ն այք Իսրայէլի ասպատակեալքն զհետ այլազգեացն, եւ կոխեցի՛ն զբանակս նոցա։
53 Իսրայէլացիները այլազգիներին հալածելուց յետոյ վերադարձան ու կողոպտեցին նրանց բանակատեղին:
53 Եւ Իսրայէլի որդիները Փղշտացիները հալածելէն ետ դարձան ու անոնց բանակը կողոպտեցին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:5317:53 И возвратились сыны Израилевы из погони за Филистимлянами и разграбили стан их.
17:53 וַ wa וְ and יָּשֻׁ֨בוּ֙ yyāšˈuvû שׁוב return בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel מִ mi מִן from דְּלֹ֖ק ddᵊlˌōq דלק set ablaze אַחֲרֵ֣י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after פְלִשְׁתִּ֑ים fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וַ wa וְ and יָּשֹׁ֖סּוּ yyāšˌōssû שׁסס plunder אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מַחֲנֵיהֶֽם׃ maḥᵃnêhˈem מַחֲנֶה camp
17:53. et revertentes filii Israhel postquam persecuti fuerant Philistheos invaserunt castra eorumAnd the children of Israel returning, after they had pursued the Philistines, fell upon their camp.
53. And the children of Israel returned from chasing after the Philistines, and they spoiled their camp.
17:53. And the sons of Israel, returning after they had pursued the Philistines, invaded their camp.
17:53. And the children of Israel returned from chasing after the Philistines, and they spoiled their tents.
And the children of Israel returned from chasing after the Philistines, and they spoiled their tents:

17:53 И возвратились сыны Израилевы из погони за Филистимлянами и разграбили стан их.
17:53
וַ wa וְ and
יָּשֻׁ֨בוּ֙ yyāšˈuvû שׁוב return
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
מִ mi מִן from
דְּלֹ֖ק ddᵊlˌōq דלק set ablaze
אַחֲרֵ֣י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after
פְלִשְׁתִּ֑ים fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וַ wa וְ and
יָּשֹׁ֖סּוּ yyāšˌōssû שׁסס plunder
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מַחֲנֵיהֶֽם׃ maḥᵃnêhˈem מַחֲנֶה camp
17:53. et revertentes filii Israhel postquam persecuti fuerant Philistheos invaserunt castra eorum
And the children of Israel returning, after they had pursued the Philistines, fell upon their camp.
17:53. And the sons of Israel, returning after they had pursued the Philistines, invaded their camp.
17:53. And the children of Israel returned from chasing after the Philistines, and they spoiled their tents.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:53: they spoiled: Kg2 7:7-16; Jer 4:20, Jer 30:16
John Gill
And the children of Israel returned from chasing after the Philistines,.... The remainder that escaped having got into their fortified cities:
and they spoiled their tents; which they left in their camp, all their armour, goods, money, and provisions, they found there, they seized upon as their prey and booty; these they did not stay to meddle with as soon as the Philistines fled, but first pursued them, and slew as many of them as they could, and then returned to the spoil; which was wisely done.
17:5417:54: Եւ ա՛ռ Դաւիթ զգլուխ այլազգւոյն, եւ եբե՛ր զնա յԵրուսաղէմ. եւ զզէն նորա ե՛դ ՚ի վանս իւրում։
54 Դաւիթը վերցրեց այլազգու գլուխը եւ այն բերեց Երուսաղէմ, իսկ նրա զէնքերը բերեց իր վրանը:
54 Դաւիթ Փղշտացիին գլուխը առաւ ու զանիկա Երուսաղէմ տարաւ. բայց անոր զէնքերը իր վրանին մէջ դրաւ։
Եւ ա՛ռ Դաւիթ զգլուխ այլազգւոյն, եւ եբեր զնա յԵրուսաղէմ. եւ զզէն նորա եդ ի վանս իւրում:

17:54: Եւ ա՛ռ Դաւիթ զգլուխ այլազգւոյն, եւ եբե՛ր զնա յԵրուսաղէմ. եւ զզէն նորա ե՛դ ՚ի վանս իւրում։
54 Դաւիթը վերցրեց այլազգու գլուխը եւ այն բերեց Երուսաղէմ, իսկ նրա զէնքերը բերեց իր վրանը:
54 Դաւիթ Փղշտացիին գլուխը առաւ ու զանիկա Երուսաղէմ տարաւ. բայց անոր զէնքերը իր վրանին մէջ դրաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:5417:54 И взял Давид голову Филистимлянина и отнес ее в Иерусалим, а оружие его положил в шатре своем.
17:54 וַ wa וְ and יִּקַּ֤ח yyiqqˈaḥ לקח take דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וַ wa וְ and יְבִאֵ֖הוּ yᵊviʔˌēhû בוא come יְרוּשָׁלִָ֑ם yᵊrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כֵּלָ֖יו kēlˌāʸw כְּלִי tool שָׂ֥ם śˌām שׂים put בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אָהֳלֹֽו׃ ס ʔohᵒlˈô . s אֹהֶל tent
17:54. adsumens autem David caput Philisthei adtulit illud in Hierusalem arma vero eius posuit in tabernaculo suoAnd David taking the head of the Philistine, brought it to Jerusalem: but his armour he put in his tent.
54. And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem; but he put his armour in his tent.
17:54. Then David, taking up the head of the Philistine, brought it to Jerusalem. Yet truly, he placed his armor in his own tent.
17:54. And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem; but he put his armour in his tent.
And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem; but he put his armour in his tent:

17:54 И взял Давид голову Филистимлянина и отнес ее в Иерусалим, а оружие его положил в шатре своем.
17:54
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקַּ֤ח yyiqqˈaḥ לקח take
דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וַ wa וְ and
יְבִאֵ֖הוּ yᵊviʔˌēhû בוא come
יְרוּשָׁלִָ֑ם yᵊrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כֵּלָ֖יו kēlˌāʸw כְּלִי tool
שָׂ֥ם śˌām שׂים put
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אָהֳלֹֽו׃ ס ʔohᵒlˈô . s אֹהֶל tent
17:54. adsumens autem David caput Philisthei adtulit illud in Hierusalem arma vero eius posuit in tabernaculo suo
And David taking the head of the Philistine, brought it to Jerusalem: but his armour he put in his tent.
17:54. Then David, taking up the head of the Philistine, brought it to Jerusalem. Yet truly, he placed his armor in his own tent.
17:54. And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem; but he put his armour in his tent.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
54: На вопрос о том, "как Давид, не живши еще в Иерусалиме, внес в него голову иноплеменника", блаж. Феодорит отвечает: "Правда, Иерусалим населяли еще иевусеи (2: Цар. V:6-8), но Давид, желая устрашить непобежденных иноплеменников своего отечества, указал им на голову сраженного им великого воителя", дерзко восстававшего на избранный народ Божий и полагавшего всю надежду на собственные силы (Блаж. Феодорит, толк, на 1: Цар., вопр. 42).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:54: David took the head of the Philistine - It has been already remarked that this, with the following verses, and the five first verses of the eighteenth chapter, are omitted by the Septuagint. See the observations at the end, Sa1 17:58 (note).
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 17:58
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:54: Jerusalem - See Jdg 1:8 note.
His tent - Perhaps the tabernacle. David had neither tent nor house of his own. It would be quite in accordance with David's piety that he should immediately dedicate to God the arms taken from the Philistine, in acknowledgment that the victory was not his own but the Lord's (compare Sa1 21:9). His tabernacle, meaning the tabernacle which he had pitched (Sa2 6:17; compare Act 15:16).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:54: took the head: Sa1 21:9; Exo 16:33; Jos 4:7, Jos 4:8
John Gill
And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem,.... After he had been introduced with it to Saul, and when he had passed through various cities in Israel, carrying the head in triumph; where he was congratulated by the women, who came out singing and dancing, and speaking highly in his commendation and praise: why he carried it to Jerusalem is not easy to say, this not being a royal city, nor was it wholly in the hands of the Israelites; part of it indeed was in the possession of Judah and Benjamin, but the stronghold of Zion was possessed by the Jebusites; and it is generally thought that it was to the terror of them that the head of Goliath was carried there. R. Joseph Kimchi thinks, that Nob, where the tabernacle was at this time, was surnamed Jerusalem, but for what reason cannot be said:
but he put his armour in his tent; not where the army was encamped before the engagement; for David had not his tent there, and beside the camp broke up upon this victory obtained; but rather in his tent or apartment at Bethlehem, when he returned thither, and where he laid up the armour he took from Goliath; though Abarbinel thinks, and so other Jews (q), that by his tent is meant the tabernacle of the Lord, called David's, because of his attachment to it; and certain it is that the sword of Goliath was either now, or at least hereafter, laid up there, see 1Kings 21:9; where all that went to sacrifice might see it, and call to mind this wonderful instance of the power and goodness of God, and praise him for it.
(q) Hieron. Trad. Heb. in lib. Reg. fol. 76. E.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
tent--the sacred tabernacle. David dedicated the sword of Goliath as a votive offering to the Lord.
17:5517:55: Եւ իբրեւ ետես Սաւուղ զԴաւիթ ելեալ ընդ դէմ այլազգւոյն, ասէ ցԱբեններ իշխան զօրուն. Ո՞յր որդի է պատանեակդ այդ Ա՛բեններ։ Եւ ասէ Աբեններ. Կենդանի՛ է անձն քո արքայ՝ թէ գիտիցեմ։
55 Երբ Սաւուղը տեսաւ այլազգու դէմ յարձակուած Դաւթին, ասաց զօրքի հրամանատար Աբեններին. «Աբեննե՛ր, ո՞ւմ որդին է այս պատանեակը»:
55 Երբ Սաւուղ Դաւիթը տեսաւ, որ Փղշտացիին դէմ ելեր է, իր զօրավարին՝ Աբեններին՝ ըսաւ. «Ո՛վ Աբեններ, այս պատանին որո՞ւն տղան է»։ Ու Աբեններ ըսաւ. «Կենդանի է քու անձդ, ո՛վ թագաւոր, որ չեմ գիտեր»։
Եւ իբրեւ ետես Սաւուղ զԴաւիթ ելեալ ընդդէմ այլազգւոյն, ասէ ցԱբեններ իշխան զօրուն. Ո՞յր որդի է պատանեակդ այդ, Աբեններ: Եւ ասէ Աբեններ. Կենդանի է անձն քո, արքայ, թէ գիտիցեմ:

17:55: Եւ իբրեւ ետես Սաւուղ զԴաւիթ ելեալ ընդ դէմ այլազգւոյն, ասէ ցԱբեններ իշխան զօրուն. Ո՞յր որդի է պատանեակդ այդ Ա՛բեններ։ Եւ ասէ Աբեններ. Կենդանի՛ է անձն քո արքայ՝ թէ գիտիցեմ։
55 Երբ Սաւուղը տեսաւ այլազգու դէմ յարձակուած Դաւթին, ասաց զօրքի հրամանատար Աբեններին. «Աբեննե՛ր, ո՞ւմ որդին է այս պատանեակը»:
55 Երբ Սաւուղ Դաւիթը տեսաւ, որ Փղշտացիին դէմ ելեր է, իր զօրավարին՝ Աբեններին՝ ըսաւ. «Ո՛վ Աբեններ, այս պատանին որո՞ւն տղան է»։ Ու Աբեններ ըսաւ. «Կենդանի է քու անձդ, ո՛վ թագաւոր, որ չեմ գիտեր»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:5517:55 Когда Саул увидел Давида, выходившего против Филистимлянина, то сказал Авениру, начальнику войска: Авенир, чей сын этот юноша? Авенир сказал: да живет душа твоя, царь; я не знаю.
17:55 וְ wᵊ וְ and כִ ḵi כְּ as רְאֹ֨ות rᵊʔˌôṯ ראה see שָׁא֜וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David יֹצֵא֙ yōṣˌē יצא go out לִ li לְ to קְרַ֣את qᵊrˈaṯ קרא encounter הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine אָמַ֗ר ʔāmˈar אמר say אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אַבְנֵר֙ ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner שַׂ֣ר śˈar שַׂר chief הַ ha הַ the צָּבָ֔א ṣṣāvˈā צָבָא service בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son מִי־ mî- מִי who זֶ֥ה zˌeh זֶה this הַ ha הַ the נַּ֖עַר nnˌaʕar נַעַר boy אַבְנֵ֑ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say אַבְנֵ֔ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner חֵֽי־ ḥˈê- חַי alive נַפְשְׁךָ֥ nafšᵊḵˌā נֶפֶשׁ soul הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אִם־ ʔim- אִם if יָדָֽעְתִּי׃ yāḏˈāʕᵊttî ידע know
17:55. eo autem tempore quo viderat Saul David egredientem contra Philistheum ait ad Abner principem militiae de qua stirpe descendit hic adulescens Abner dixitque Abner vivit anima tua rex si noviNow at the time that Saul saw David going out against the Philistines, he said to Abner, the captain of the army: Of what family is this young man descended, Abner? And Abner said: As thy soul liveth, O king, I know not.
55. And when Saul saw David go forth against the Philistine, he said unto Abner, the captain of the host, Abner, whose son is this youth? And Abner said, As thy soul liveth, O king, I cannot tell.
17:55. Now at the time that Saul had seen David going out against the Philistines, he said to Abner, the leader of the military, “From what stock is this youth descended, Abner?” And Abner said, “As your soul lives, O king, I do not know.”
17:55. And when Saul saw David go forth against the Philistine, he said unto Abner, the captain of the host, Abner, whose son [is] this youth? And Abner said, [As] thy soul liveth, O king, I cannot tell.
And when Saul saw David go forth against the Philistine, he said unto Abner, the captain of the host, Abner, whose son [is] this youth? And Abner said, [As] thy soul liveth, O king, I cannot tell:

17:55 Когда Саул увидел Давида, выходившего против Филистимлянина, то сказал Авениру, начальнику войска: Авенир, чей сын этот юноша? Авенир сказал: да живет душа твоя, царь; я не знаю.
17:55
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כִ ḵi כְּ as
רְאֹ֨ות rᵊʔˌôṯ ראה see
שָׁא֜וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
יֹצֵא֙ yōṣˌē יצא go out
לִ li לְ to
קְרַ֣את qᵊrˈaṯ קרא encounter
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
אָמַ֗ר ʔāmˈar אמר say
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אַבְנֵר֙ ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner
שַׂ֣ר śˈar שַׂר chief
הַ ha הַ the
צָּבָ֔א ṣṣāvˈā צָבָא service
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
מִי־ mî- מִי who
זֶ֥ה zˌeh זֶה this
הַ ha הַ the
נַּ֖עַר nnˌaʕar נַעַר boy
אַבְנֵ֑ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
אַבְנֵ֔ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
חֵֽי־ ḥˈê- חַי alive
נַפְשְׁךָ֥ nafšᵊḵˌā נֶפֶשׁ soul
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
יָדָֽעְתִּי׃ yāḏˈāʕᵊttî ידע know
17:55. eo autem tempore quo viderat Saul David egredientem contra Philistheum ait ad Abner principem militiae de qua stirpe descendit hic adulescens Abner dixitque Abner vivit anima tua rex si novi
Now at the time that Saul saw David going out against the Philistines, he said to Abner, the captain of the army: Of what family is this young man descended, Abner? And Abner said: As thy soul liveth, O king, I know not.
17:55. Now at the time that Saul had seen David going out against the Philistines, he said to Abner, the leader of the military, “From what stock is this youth descended, Abner?” And Abner said, “As your soul lives, O king, I do not know.”
17:55. And when Saul saw David go forth against the Philistine, he said unto Abner, the captain of the host, Abner, whose son [is] this youth? And Abner said, [As] thy soul liveth, O king, I cannot tell.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
55: Чей сын этот юноша? 3анимая скромное место в толпе других придворных музыкантов, Давид мог быть и неизвестен лично Саулу. Слушая музыку Давида, Саул не обращал никакого внимания на игравшего; а если и видел его, так болезненные припадки, в период которых приглашался музыкант, могли помешать ему запомнить лицо игравшего. И только теперь, когда скромный музыкант на арфе сделался героем дня, славой Израиля, орудием Божественной помощи угнетенным, Саул обратил на Давида должное внимание и, не узнав его в лицо, спросил: "Чей сын этот юноша?"
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:55: Whose son ... - See the marginal reference note.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:55: whose son: Sa1 17:58, Sa1 16:21, Sa1 16:22
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Jonathan's friendship. - 1Kings 17:55-58. The account of the relation into which David was brought to Saul through the defeat of Goliath is introduced by a supplementary remark, in 1Kings 17:55, 1Kings 17:56, as to a conversation which took place between Saul and his commander-in-chief Abner concerning David, whilst he was fighting with the giant. So far, therefore, as the actual meaning is concerned, the verbs in 1Kings 17:55 and 1Kings 17:56 should be rendered as pluperfects. When Saul saw the youth walk boldly up to meet the Philistine, he asked Abner whose son he was; whereupon Abner assured him with an oath that he did not know. In our remarks concerning the integrity of this section we have already observed, with regard to the meaning of the question put by Saul, that it does not presuppose an actual want of acquaintance with the person of David and the name of his father, but only ignorance of the social condition of David's family, with which both Abner and Saul may hitherto have failed to make themselves more fully acquainted.
(Note: The common solutions of this apparent discrepancy, such as that Saul pretended not to know David, or that his question is to be explained on the supposition that his disease affected his memory, have but little probability in them, although Karkar still adheres to them.)
Geneva 1599
And when Saul saw David go forth against the Philistine, he said unto Abner, the captain of the host, Abner, (e) whose son [is] this youth? And Abner said, [As] thy soul liveth, O king, I cannot tell.
(e) That is, of what family and tribe is he? He had forgotten David, even though he had received so great a benefit by him.
John Gill
And when Saul saw David go forth against the Philistine,.... Set out to meet him, and engage with him, as he might from the side of the mountain, where he was encamped:
he said unto Abner, the captain of the host; his own cousin, whom he had raised to this high post in the army, 1Kings 14:50,
Abner, whose son is this youth? it is thought strange by many that Saul should not know who he was, when he had been often at his court, and served him as a musician, and had been very useful to him, and he loved him, and made him his armourbearer, and even had just now conversed with him about encountering with the Philistine, and had clothed him with his own armour: to get rid of the former part of the objection, some have supposed that this event happened before David was his musician and armourbearer, and is by anticipation spoken of in 1Kings 16:14, but that the connection with this and the following chapter will not admit of; and besides, before this event, David is said to return home from Saul, 1Kings 17:15; so that it is certain he had been at Saul's court, and in his presence before: but to remove this seeming difficulty it may be observed, that Saul, having laboured under a disorder of body and mind, might easily forget David, and his serving him in the above capacity; and to which the multiplicity of business, and of persons in a court, might greatly contribute; and what with the distance of time, and the different habits in which David appeared, sometimes as a musician, and sometimes as a shepherd, and at other times as a soldier, and always as a servant, it is no wonder the king should not know him again; though after all it is not about his person that he inquires, but whose son he was, what was his father's name, and from what family he sprung; for though Saul was made acquainted with this in the time of his disorder, and therefore sent to his father Jesse for him, and afterwards desired leave for his continuance; yet this might slip out of his memory in a course of time, he having had no personal knowledge of Jesse, nor any correspondence with him, but just at that time; and it behoved him to know the pedigree of David, since, if he was victorious, he was not only to be enriched by him, but to have his daughter for wife, and his family ennobled:
and Abner said, as thy soul liveth, O king, I cannot tell; he swore by the life of Saul, as Joseph by the life of Pharaoh, that he knew nothing of him; which need not at all seem strange, that a general of an army, always employed in military affairs, and often abroad, should know nothing of a domestic servant of Saul's, under the character of a musician, and not always at court either; and still less that he should be ignorant of his family, and know nothing of his father, who lived in obscurity in Bethlehem, and was an old man in those days.
John Wesley
Whose son - David had been some considerable time dismissed from Saul's court, and was returned home. And therefore it is not strange, if Saul for the present had forgot David. Besides the distemper of Saul's mind might make him forgetful; and that David might be now much changed, both in his countenance and in his habit. I cannot tell - Abner's employment was generally in the camp, when David was at the court; and when Abner was there, he took little notice of a person so much inferior to him as David was.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Saul . . . said unto Abner . . . whose son is this youth?--A young man is more spoken of in many Eastern countries by his father's name than his own. The growth of the beard, and other changes on a now full-grown youth, prevented the king from recognizing his former favorite minstrel [1Kings 16:23].
17:5617:56: Եւ ասէ արքայ. Հա՛րց թէ ո՞յր որդի իցէ պատանեակդ։
56 Աբեններն ասաց. «Կենդանի է քո անձը, արքա՛յ, չգիտեմ»: Արքան ասաց. «Հարցրո՛ւ եւ իմացի՛ր, թէ ո՞ւմ որդին է այդ պատանեակը»:
56 Եւ թագաւորը ըսաւ. «Հարցուր թէ այս պատանին որո՞ւն տղան է»։
Եւ ասէ արքայ. Հարց թէ ո՞յր որդի իցէ պատանեակդ:

17:56: Եւ ասէ արքայ. Հա՛րց թէ ո՞յր որդի իցէ պատանեակդ։
56 Աբեններն ասաց. «Կենդանի է քո անձը, արքա՛յ, չգիտեմ»: Արքան ասաց. «Հարցրո՛ւ եւ իմացի՛ր, թէ ո՞ւմ որդին է այդ պատանեակը»:
56 Եւ թագաւորը ըսաւ. «Հարցուր թէ այս պատանին որո՞ւն տղան է»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:5617:56 И сказал царь: так спроси, чей сын этот юноша?
17:56 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֖אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king שְׁאַ֣ל šᵊʔˈal שׁאל ask אַתָּ֔ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son מִי־ mî- מִי who זֶ֖ה zˌeh זֶה this הָ hā הַ the עָֽלֶם׃ ס ʕˈālem . s עֶלֶם young man
17:56. et ait rex interroga tu cuius filius sit iste puerAnd the king said: Inquire thou, whose son this young man is.
56. And the king said, Inquire thou whose son the stripling is.
17:56. And the king said, “You shall inquire as to whose son this boy may be.”
17:56. And the king said, Inquire thou whose son the stripling [is].
And the king said, Enquire thou whose son the stripling:

17:56 И сказал царь: так спроси, чей сын этот юноша?
17:56
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֖אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
שְׁאַ֣ל šᵊʔˈal שׁאל ask
אַתָּ֔ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
מִי־ mî- מִי who
זֶ֖ה zˌeh זֶה this
הָ הַ the
עָֽלֶם׃ ס ʕˈālem . s עֶלֶם young man
17:56. et ait rex interroga tu cuius filius sit iste puer
And the king said: Inquire thou, whose son this young man is.
17:56. And the king said, “You shall inquire as to whose son this boy may be.”
17:56. And the king said, Inquire thou whose son the stripling [is].
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
And the king said, inquire thou whose son the stripling is. Still the question is the same, being very desirous of knowing of what family he was, for the reason before given; see Gill on 1Kings 17:55.
17:5717:57: Եւ իբրեւ դարձաւ Դաւիթ ՚ի հարկանելոյ զայլազգին, ա՛ռ զնա Աբեններ՝ եւ ած զնա առաջի Սաւուղայ. եւ գլուխ այլազգւոյն ՚ի ձեռին նորա[3017]։ [3017] Ոմանք. Դարձաւ... ՚ի սպանանելոյ զայլազգին։
57 Երբ Դաւիթը վերադարձաւ այլազգուն սպանելուց յետոյ, Աբենները նրան տարաւ Սաւուղի մօտ: Այլազգու գլուխը Դաւթի ձեռքին էր:
57 Երբ Դաւիթ Փղշտացին մեռցնելէն ետ դարձաւ, Աբեններ առաւ զանիկա ու Սաւուղին առջեւ տարաւ ու Փղշտացիին գլուխը անոր ձեռքն էր։
Եւ իբրեւ դարձաւ Դաւիթ ի հարկանելոյ զայլազգին, առ զնա Աբեններ եւ ած զնա առաջի Սաւուղայ. եւ գլուխ այլազգւոյն ի ձեռին նորա:

17:57: Եւ իբրեւ դարձաւ Դաւիթ ՚ի հարկանելոյ զայլազգին, ա՛ռ զնա Աբեններ՝ եւ ած զնա առաջի Սաւուղայ. եւ գլուխ այլազգւոյն ՚ի ձեռին նորա[3017]։
[3017] Ոմանք. Դարձաւ... ՚ի սպանանելոյ զայլազգին։
57 Երբ Դաւիթը վերադարձաւ այլազգուն սպանելուց յետոյ, Աբենները նրան տարաւ Սաւուղի մօտ: Այլազգու գլուխը Դաւթի ձեռքին էր:
57 Երբ Դաւիթ Փղշտացին մեռցնելէն ետ դարձաւ, Աբեններ առաւ զանիկա ու Սաւուղին առջեւ տարաւ ու Փղշտացիին գլուխը անոր ձեռքն էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:5717:57 Когда же Давид возвращался после поражения Филистимлянина, то Авенир взял его и привел к Саулу, и голова Филистимлянина была в руке его.
17:57 וּ û וְ and כְ ḵᵊ כְּ as שׁ֣וּב šˈûv שׁוב return דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David מֵֽ mˈē מִן from הַכֹּות֙ hakkôṯ נכה strike אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וַ wa וְ and יִּקַּ֤ח yyiqqˈaḥ לקח take אֹתֹו֙ ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker] אַבְנֵ֔ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner וַ wa וְ and יְבִאֵ֖הוּ yᵊviʔˌēhû בוא come לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul וְ wᵊ וְ and רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יָדֹֽו׃ yāḏˈô יָד hand
17:57. cumque regressus esset David percusso Philistheo tulit eum Abner et introduxit coram Saul caput Philisthei habentem in manuAnd when David was returned, after the Philistine was slain, Abner took him, and brought him in before Saul, with the head of the Philistine in his hand.
57. And as David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took him, and brought him before Saul with the head of the Philistine in his hand.
17:57. And when David had returned, after the Philistine had been struck down, Abner took him, and brought him before Saul, having the head of the Philistine in his hand.
17:57. And as David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took him, and brought him before Saul with the head of the Philistine in his hand.
And as David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took him, and brought him before Saul with the head of the Philistine in his hand:

17:57 Когда же Давид возвращался после поражения Филистимлянина, то Авенир взял его и привел к Саулу, и голова Филистимлянина была в руке его.
17:57
וּ û וְ and
כְ ḵᵊ כְּ as
שׁ֣וּב šˈûv שׁוב return
דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
מֵֽ mˈē מִן from
הַכֹּות֙ hakkôṯ נכה strike
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י ppᵊlištˈî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקַּ֤ח yyiqqˈaḥ לקח take
אֹתֹו֙ ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker]
אַבְנֵ֔ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
וַ wa וְ and
יְבִאֵ֖הוּ yᵊviʔˌēhû בוא come
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וְ wᵊ וְ and
רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י ppᵊlištˌî פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יָדֹֽו׃ yāḏˈô יָד hand
17:57. cumque regressus esset David percusso Philistheo tulit eum Abner et introduxit coram Saul caput Philisthei habentem in manu
And when David was returned, after the Philistine was slain, Abner took him, and brought him in before Saul, with the head of the Philistine in his hand.
17:57. And when David had returned, after the Philistine had been struck down, Abner took him, and brought him before Saul, having the head of the Philistine in his hand.
17:57. And as David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took him, and brought him before Saul with the head of the Philistine in his hand.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
57: Сообщаемое в 54: стихе относится, очевидно, ко времени после данного представления победителя Давида Саулу.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:57: the head: Sa1 17:54
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

When David returned "from the slaughter of the Philistine," i.e., after the defeat of Goliath, and when Abner, who probably went as commander to meet the brave hero and congratulate him upon his victory, had brought him to Saul, the king addressed the same question to David, who immediately gave him the information he desired. For it is evident that David said more than is here communicated, viz., "the son of thy servant Jesse the Bethlehemite," as we have already observed, from the words of 1Kings 18:1, which presuppose a protracted conversation between Saul and David. The only reason, in all probability, why this conversation has not been recorded, is that it was not followed by any lasting results either for Jesse or David.
John Gill
And as David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine,.... Carrying his head in triumph, and no doubt accompanied with the acclamations of the people:
Abner took him and brought him before Saul, with the head of the Philistine in his hand; to give an answer to the king's question concerning him, who could best do it himself; and that Saul might have the opportunity of rewarding him, according to his merit, for so great a piece of service he had done for Israel, of which the head in his hand was a sufficient proof.
17:5817:58: Եւ ասէ ցնա Սաւուղ. Ո՞յր որդի ես՝ մանուկ դու։ Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Որդի ծառայի՛ քո Յեսսեա՛յ Բեթղահէմացւոյ։
58 Սաւուղը հարցրեց նրան. «Ո՞ւմ որդին ես դու, պատանի՛»: Դաւիթն ասաց. «Քո ծառայ Յեսսէ Բեթղեհէմացու որդին եմ»:
58 Սաւուղ ըսաւ անոր. «Որո՞ւն տղան ես դուն, պատանի»։ Ու Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Քու ծառադ Բեթլեհեմացի Յեսսէին տղան եմ»։
Եւ ասէ ցնա Սաւուղ. Ո՞յր որդի ես, մանուկ դու: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Որդի ծառայի քո Յեսսեայ Բեթղեհեմացւոյ:

17:58: Եւ ասէ ցնա Սաւուղ. Ո՞յր որդի ես՝ մանուկ դու։ Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Որդի ծառայի՛ քո Յեսսեա՛յ Բեթղահէմացւոյ։
58 Սաւուղը հարցրեց նրան. «Ո՞ւմ որդին ես դու, պատանի՛»: Դաւիթն ասաց. «Քո ծառայ Յեսսէ Բեթղեհէմացու որդին եմ»:
58 Սաւուղ ըսաւ անոր. «Որո՞ւն տղան ես դուն, պատանի»։ Ու Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Քու ծառադ Բեթլեհեմացի Յեսսէին տղան եմ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:5817:58 И спросил его Саул: чей ты сын, юноша? И отвечал Давид: сын раба твоего Иессея из Вифлеема.
17:58 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say אֵלָיו֙ ʔēlāʸw אֶל to שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son מִ֥י mˌî מִי who אַתָּ֖ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you הַ ha הַ the נָּ֑עַר nnˈāʕar נַעַר boy וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David בֶּֽן־ bˈen- בֵּן son עַבְדְּךָ֥ ʕavdᵊḵˌā עֶבֶד servant יִשַׁ֖י yišˌay יִשַׁי Jesse בֵּ֥ית bˌêṯ בַּיִת house הַ ha הַ the לַּחְמִֽי׃ llaḥmˈî לַחְמִי -lehemite
17:58. et ait ad eum Saul de qua progenie es o adulescens dixitque David filius servi tui Isai Bethleemitae ego sumAnd Saul said to him: Young man, of what family art thou? And David said: I am the son of thy servant Isai the Bethlehemite.
58. And Saul said to him, Whose son art thou, thou young man? And David answered, I am the son of thy servant Jesse the Beth-lehemite.
17:58. And Saul said to him, “Young man, from what ancestry are you?” And David said, “I am the son of your servant Jesse of Bethlehem.”
17:58. And Saul said to him, Whose son [art] thou, [thou] young man? And David answered, [I am] the son of thy servant Jesse the Bethlehemite.
And Saul said to him, Whose son [art] thou, [thou] young man? And David answered, I [am] the son of thy servant Jesse the Beth- lehemite:

17:58 И спросил его Саул: чей ты сын, юноша? И отвечал Давид: сын раба твоего Иессея из Вифлеема.
17:58
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
אֵלָיו֙ ʔēlāʸw אֶל to
שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
מִ֥י mˌî מִי who
אַתָּ֖ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you
הַ ha הַ the
נָּ֑עַר nnˈāʕar נַעַר boy
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
בֶּֽן־ bˈen- בֵּן son
עַבְדְּךָ֥ ʕavdᵊḵˌā עֶבֶד servant
יִשַׁ֖י yišˌay יִשַׁי Jesse
בֵּ֥ית bˌêṯ בַּיִת house
הַ ha הַ the
לַּחְמִֽי׃ llaḥmˈî לַחְמִי -lehemite
17:58. et ait ad eum Saul de qua progenie es o adulescens dixitque David filius servi tui Isai Bethleemitae ego sum
And Saul said to him: Young man, of what family art thou? And David said: I am the son of thy servant Isai the Bethlehemite.
17:58. And Saul said to him, “Young man, from what ancestry are you?” And David said, “I am the son of your servant Jesse of Bethlehem.”
17:58. And Saul said to him, Whose son [art] thou, [thou] young man? And David answered, [I am] the son of thy servant Jesse the Bethlehemite.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:58: Whose son art thou, thou young man? - That Saul should not know David with whom he had treated a little before, and even armed him for the combat, and that he should not know who his father was, though he had sent to his father for permission to David to reside constantly with him, (Sa1 16:22), is exceedingly strange! I fear all Bishop Warburton's attempts to rectify the chronology by assumed anticipations, will not account for this. I must honestly confess they do not satisfy me; and I must refer the reader to what immediately follows on the authenticity of the verses which concern this subject.
On the subject of that large omission in the Septuagint of which I have spoken on Sa1 17:12, I here subjoin the reasons of Mr. Pilkington and Dr. Kennicott for supposing it to be an interpolation of some rabbinical writer, added at a very early period to the Hebrew text.
"Had every version of the Hebrew text," says Mr. Pilkington, "agreed to give a translation of this passage, as we now find, the attempts of clearing it from its embarrassments would have been attended with very great difficulties; but, as in several other cases before mentioned, so here, the providence of God seems to have so far secured the credit of those who were appointed to be the penmen of the oracles of truth, that the defense of their original records may be undertaken upon good grounds, and supported by sufficient evidence. For we are now happily in possession of an ancient version of these two chapters, which appears to have been made from a Hebrew copy, which had none of the thirty-nine verses which are here supposed to have been interpolated, nor was similar to what we have at present in those places which are here supposed to have been altered. This version is found in the Vatican copy of the Seventy, which whoever reads and considers, will find the accounts there given regular, consistent, and probable. It will be proper, therefore, to examine the several parts where such alterations are supposed to have been made in the Hebrew text, in order to produce such other external or internal evidence, as shall be necessary to support the charge of interpolation, which ought not to be laid merely upon the authority of any single version.
"The first passage, which is not translated in the Vatican copy of the Greek version, is from the 11th to the 32d verse of the 17th chapter wherein we have an account:
1. Of David's being sent to the camp to visit his brethren.
2. Of his conversation with the men of Israel, relating to Goliath's challenge; and their informing him of the premium Saul had offered to any one that should accept it, and come off victorious.
3. Of Eliab's remarkable behavior to his brother David, upon his making this inquiry. And,
4. Of Saul's being made acquainted with what David had said upon this occasion.
"It is obvious to remark upon this passage: -
"1. That, after David had been of so much service to the king, in causing the evil spirit to depart from him; after its being recorded how greatly Saul loved him, and that he had made him his armor-bearer; after the king had sent to Jesse to signify his intention of keeping his son with him; all of which are particularly mentioned in the latter part of the preceding chapter; the account of his keeping his father's sheep afterwards, and being sent to his brethren upon this occasion, must appear to be somewhat improbable.
2. That what is here said of the premium that Saul had offered to him who should conquer the Philistine, is not well consistent with the accounts afterwards given, of which we shall have occasion to take particular notice.
3. That Eliab's behavior, as here represented, is not only remarkable but unaccountable and absurd. And,
4. That the inquiries of a young man, who is not said to have declared any intentions of accepting the challenge of the Philistine, would scarcely have been related to the king.
But now, if this passage be supposed to have been interpolated, we must see how the connection stands upon its being omitted."
"Sa1 17:11. 'When Saul and all Israel heard these words of the Philistine, they were dismayed, and greatly afraid.'
"Sa1 17:32. 'Then David said unto Saul, Let no man's heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine.'
"No connection can be more proper, and in this view David is represented as being at that time an attendant upon the king; and when we had been told just before, (Sa1 16:21), that Saul had made him his armor-bearer, we might justly expect to find him with him when the battle was set in array; Sa1 17:2. In this connection David is also represented as fully answering the character before given of him: 'A mighty valiant man, and a man of war,' Sa1 16:18, and ready to fight with the giant upon the first proposal, (for the account of the Philistine presenting himself forty days is in this passage here supposed to have been interpolated, Sa1 17:16). I shall leave it to the critical Hebrew reader to make what particular remarks he may think proper in respect to the style and manner of expression in these twenty verses, and let Jesse go for an old man amongst men in the days of Saul, etc." - Pilkington's Remarks upon several Passages of Scripture, p. 62.
"The authorities," says Dr. Kennicott, "here brought to prove this great interpolation are the internal evidence arising from the context, and the external arising from the Vatican copy of the Greek version. But how then reads the Alexandrian MS.? The remarks acknowledge that this MS. agrees here with the corrupted Hebrew; and therefore was probably translated, in this part, from some late Hebrew copy which had thus been interpolated; see pages 72, 75. Now that these two MSS. do contain different readings in some places, I observed in pages 398-404, and 414. And in this 17th chapter of Samuel, Sa1 17:4, the Alexandrian MS. says, agreeably to the present Hebrew, that the height of Goliath was six cubits and a span, i.e., above eleven feet; but the Vatican MS., agreeably to Josephus, that it was four cubits and a span, i.e., near eight feet. And in Sa1 17:43, what the Vatican renders he cursed David by his gods, the Alexandrian renders by his idols. But though the Hebrew text might be consulted and a few words differently rendered by the transcriber of one of these MSS., or by the transcribers of the MSS. from which these MSS. were taken; yet, as these MSS. do contain, in this chapter, such Greek as is almost universally the same, (in verb, noun, and particle), I presume that they contain here the same translation with the designed alteration of a few words, and with the difference of the interpolated verses found in the Alexandrian MS.
"But, after all, what if the Alexandrian MS., which now has these verses should itself prove them interpolated? What if the very words of this very MS. demonstrate that these verses were not in some former Greek MS.? Certainly if the Alexandrian MS. should be thus found, at last, not to contradict, but to confirm the Vatican in its omission of these twenty verses, the concurrence of these authorities will render the argument much more forcible and convincing.
"Let us then state the present question; which is, Whether the twenty verses between Sa1 17:11 and Sa1 17:32, which are now in the Hebrew text, are interpolated? The Vatican MS. goes on immediately from the end of the 11th verse (και εφοβηθησαν σφοδρα) to Sa1 17:32, which begins και ειπε Δαυιδ: whereas the 12th verse in the Hebrew begins, not with a speech, but with David's birth and parentage. If then the Alexandrian MS. begins its present 12th verse as the 32d verse begins, and as the 12th verse could not begin properly, I appeal to any man of judgment whether the transcriber was not certainly copying from a ME. in which the 32d verse succeeded the 11th verse; and if so, then from a MS. which had not these intermediate verses? Now that this is the fact, the case will at once appear upon examining the Alexandrian copy, where the 12th verse begins with ΚΑΙ ΕΙΠΕ ΔΑΥΙΔ; as the 32d verse begins, and as the 12th verse could not begin properly.
"The case seems clearly to be, that the transcriber, having wrote what is now in the 11th verse, was beginning what is now the 32d verse; when, after writing και ειπε Δαυιδ, he perceived that either the Hebrew, or some other Greek copy, or the margin of his own copy, had several intermediate verses: upon which, without blotting out the significant word ΕΙΠΕ, he goes on to write the addition: thus fortunately leaving a decisive proof of his own great interpolation. if this addition was in the margin of that MS. from which the Alexandrian was transcribed, it might be inserted by that transcriber; but if it was inserted either from the Hebrew, or from any other Greek copy, the transcriber of this MS. seems to have had too little learning for such a proceeding. If it was done by the writer of that former MS., then the interpolation may be a hundred or a hundred and fifty years older than the Alexandrian MS. Perhaps the earliest Christian writer who enlarges upon the strong circumstance of David's coming from the sheep to the army, is Chrysostom, in his homily upon David and Saul; so that it had then been long in some copies of the Greek version. The truth seems to be, that the addition of these twenty verses took its first rise from what Josephus had inserted in his variation and embellishment of this history; but that many circumstances were afterwards added to his additions.
"For (and it is extremely remarkable) though Josephus has some, he has not half the improbabilities which are found at present in the sacred history: as for instance: Nothing of the armies being fighting in the valley, or fighting at all, when David was sent by his father, as in Sa1 17:19. Nothing of the host going forth, and shouting for the battle, at the time of David's arrival, as in Sa1 17:20. Nothing of all the men of Israel fleeing from Goliath, as in Sa1 17:24; on the contrary, the two armies, (it should seem), continued upon their two mountains. Nothing of David's long conversation with the soldiers, Sa1 17:25-27, in seasons so very improper, as, whilst they were shouting for the battle, or whilst they were fleeing from Goliath; and fleeing from a man after they had seen him and heard him twice in every day for forty days together, Sa1 17:16, the two armies, all this long while, leaning upon their arms, and looking very peaceably at one another. Nothing of Goliath's repeating his challenge every morning and every evening, as in Sa1 17:16. David, (it is said, Sa1 17:23), happened to hear one of these challenges; but if he heard the evening challenge, it would have been then too late for the several transactions before, and the long pursuit after, Goliath's death; and David could not well hear the morning challenge, because he could scarce have arrived so early, after travelling from Beth-lehem to the army, (about fifteen miles), and bringing with him an ephah of parched corn, and ten loaves, and ten cheeses, as in Sa1 17:17, Sa1 17:18. Nothing of encouraging any man to fight Goliath, by an offer of the kinds daughter, Sa1 17:25; which, as it seems from the subsequent history, had never been thought of; and which, had it been offered, would probably have been accepted by some man or other out of the whole army. Nothing of Eliab's reprimanding David for coming to see the battle, as in Sa1 17:28; but for a very different reason; and, indeed, it is highly improbable that Eliab should treat him at all with contempt and scurrility, after having seen Samuel anoint him for the future king of Israel, see Sa1 16:1-13. Nothing of a second conversation between David and the soldiers, as in Sa1 17:30, Sa1 17:31. Nothing of Saul and Abner's not knowing who was David's father, at the time of his going forth against the Philistine, as in Sa1 17:55. Nothing of David's being introduced to the king by Abner, in form, after killing the Philistine, Sa1 17:57, at a time when the king and the captain of the host had no leisure for complemental ceremony; but were set out, Sa1 17:57, in immediate and full pursuit of the Philistines. Nor, lastly, is any notice taken here by Josephus of what now begins the 18th chapter, Jonathan's friendship for David, which is related elsewhere, and in a different manner; on the contrary, as soon as Josephus has mentioned Goliath's death, and told us that Saul and all Israel shouted, and fell at once upon the Philistines, and that, when the pursuit was ended, the head of Goliath was carried by David into his own tent, (and he could have then no tent of his own if he had not been then an officer in the army): I say, as soon as Josephus has recorded these circumstances, he goes on to Saul's envy and hatred of David, arising from the women's songs of congratulation; exactly as these capital parts of the history are connected in the Vatican MS. And with this circumstance I shall conclude these remarks; earnestly recommending the whole to the learned reader's attentive examination.
"It must not however be forgot, that the learned F. Houbigant has, in his Bible, placed these twenty verses (from the 11th to the 32d) between hooks, as containing a passage which comes in very improperly.
"If it be inquired as to this interpolation in Samuel, when it could possibly be introduced into the text? It may be observed that, about the time of Josephus, the Jews seem to have been fond of enlarging and, as they vainly thought, embellishing the sacred history, by inventing speeches, and prayers, and hymns, and also new articles of history, and these of considerable length; witness the several additions to the book of Esther; witness the long story concerning wine, women, and truth, inserted amidst parts of the genuine history of Ezra and Nehemiah, and worked up into what is now called the First Book of Esdras; witness the hymn of the three children in the fiery furnace, added to Daniel; and witness also the many additions in Josephus. Certainly, then, some few remarks might be noted by the Jews, and some few of their historical additions might be inserted in the margin of their Hebrew copies; which might afterwards be taken into the text itself by injudicious transcribers.
"The history of David's conquest of the mighty and insulting Philistine is certainly very engaging; and it gives a most amiable description of a brave young man, relying with firm confidence upon the aid of the God of battle against the blaspheming enemy. It is not therefore very strange that some fanciful rabbin should be particularly struck with the strange circumstances of the Philistines daring to challenge all Israel; and David's cutting off the giant's head with the giant's own sword. And then, finding that Josephus had said that David came from the sheep to the camp, and happened to hear the challenge, the rabbin might think it very natural that David should be indignant against the giant, and talk valorously to the soldiers, and that the soldiers should mightily encourage David; and then, to be sure, this was the most lucky season to introduce the celebrated friendship of Jonathan for David; particularly when, according to these additions, Jonathan had seen Abner leading David in triumph to the king's presence; every one admiring the young hero, as he proudly advanced with the grim head of the Philistine in his hand. So that this multiform addition and fanciful embellishment of the rabbin reminds one of the motley absurdity described by the poet in the famous lines: -
Humano capiti cervicem pictor equinam
Jungere si velit, et varias inducere plasmas, etc.
"The passage supposed to be interpolated here, was in the Hebrew text before the time of Aquila; because there are preserved a few of the differences in those translations of it which were made by Aquila, Theodotion, and Symmachus. These verses, being thus acknowledged at that time, would doubtless be found in such copies as the Jews then declared to be genuine, and which they delivered afterwards to Origen as such. And that Origen did refer to the Jews for such copies as they held genuine, he allows in his epistle to Africanus; for there he speaks of soothing the Jews, in order to get pure copies from them." - Kennicott's Second Dissertation on the Hebrew Text, p. 419.
In the general dissertation which Dr. Kennicott has prefixed to his edition of the Hebrew Bible, he gives additional evidence that the verses in question were not found originally in the Septuagint, and consequently not in the Hebrew copy used for that version. Several MSS. in the royal library at Paris either omit these verses or have them with asterisks or notes of dubiousness. And the collation by Dr. Holmes and his continuators has brought farther proof of the fact. From the whole, there is considerable evidence that these verses were not in the Septuagint in the time of Origen; and if they were not in the MSS. used by Origen, it is very probable they were not in that version at first; and if they were not in the Septuagint at first, it is very probable that they were not in the Hebrew text one hundred and fifty years before Christ; and if not then in the Hebrew text, it is very probable they were not in that text originally. See Dissertation on Gen., p. 9; and Remarks on Select Passages, p. 104.
I have only to remark here, that the historical books of the Old Testament have suffered more by the carelessness or infidelity of transcribers than any other parts of the sacred volume; and of this the two books of Samuel, the two books of Kings, and the two books of Chronicles, give the most decided and unequivocal proofs. Of this also the reader has already had considerable evidence; and he will find this greatly increased as he proceeds.
It seems to me that the Jewish copyists had not the same opinion of the Divine inspiration of those books as they had of those of the law and the prophets; and have therefore made no scruple to insert some of their own traditions, or the glosses of their doctors, in different parts; for as the whole must evidently appear to them as a compilation from their public records, they thought it no harm to make different alterations and additions from popular statements of the same facts, which they found in general circulation. This is notoriously the case in Josephus; this will account, and it does to me very satisfactorily, for many of the various readings now found in the Hebrew text of the historical books. They were held in less reverence, and they were copied with less care, and emended with less critical skill, than the pentateuch and the prophets; and on them the hands of careless, ignorant, and temerarious scribes, have too frequently been laid. To deny this, only betrays a portion of the same ignorance which was the parent of those disorders; and attempts to blink the question, though they may with some be an argument of zeal, yet with all the sincere and truly enlightened friends of Divine revelation, will be considered to be as dangerous as they are absurd.
Where the rash or ignorant hand of man has fixed a blot on the Divine records, let them who in the providence of God are qualified for the task wipe it off; and while they have the thanks of all honest men, God will have the glory.
There have been many who have affected to deny the existence of giants. There is no doubt that the accounts given of several are either fabulous or greatly exaggerated. But men of an extraordinary size are not uncommon even in our own day: I knew two brothers of the name of Knight, who were born in the same township with myself, who were seven feet six inches high; and another, in the same place, Charles Burns who was eight feet six! These men were well and proportionately made. I have known others of this height, whose limbs were out of all proportion; their knees bent in, and joints rickety.
Ireland, properly speaking, is the only nation on the earth that produces Giants; and let me tell the poor, that this is the only nation in the world that may be said to live on potatoes; with little bread, and less flesh-meat.
I have seen and entertained in my house the famous Polish dwarf, the Count Boruwlaski, who was about thirty-six inches high, every part of whose person was formed with the most perfect and delicate symmetry. The prodigious height and bulk of Charles Burns, and the astonishing diminutiveness of Count Boruwlaski, could not be properly estimated but by comparing both together. Each was a perfect man; and yet, in quantum, how disproportionate! Man is the only creature in whom the extremes of minuteness and magnitude are so apparent, and yet the proportion of the parts in each strictly correlative.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:58: Whose son: To account for the apparent inconsistency of Saul not knowing David, see note at the end of Sa1 17:31.
I am the son: Sa1 17:12, Sa1 16:18, Sa1 16:19
Next: 1 Kings (1 Samuel) Chapter 18
John Gill
And Saul said unto him, whose son art thou, thou young man?.... Still the question was such as did not necessarily imply ignorance of his person, but of his family:
and David answered, I am the son of thy servant Jesse the Bethlehemite; which doubtless refreshed the memory of Saul, and he quickly called to mind who he was. This interview was very probably at Gibeah of Saul, which was the place of his birth and residence, 1Kings 10:26, and where he kept his court, and to which he returned after the above victory was obtained.